4_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 796_o kenwulf_n one_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a though_o far_o remote_a 24_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 795_o osbald_n 27_o day_n and_o then_o depose_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 795_o eardulf_n 10_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 794_o cuthred_n as_o his_o tributary_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr edmund_n surname_v the_o martyr_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n v._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o that_o of_o king_n edgar_z be_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o english_a saxon_n have_v after_o their_o conquest_n of_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o native_n into_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n erect_v seven_n and_o if_o we_o reckon_v deira_n and_o bernicia_n as_o distinct_a eight_o different_a kingdom_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o island_n that_o natural_o follow_v which_o always_o attend_v a_o warlike_a people_n canton_v out_o into_o many_o small_a independent_a principality_n viz._n constant_a dispute_n about_o the_o border_n of_o their_o respective_a territory_n or_o else_o a_o strife_n for_o the_o mastery_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a and_o domineer_v most_o over_o the_o rest_n from_o whence_o beside_o divers_a other_o accidental_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_n spring_v civil_a war_n incident_a to_o neighbour_a nation_n no_o way_n divide_v but_o by_o river_n or_o other_o less_o certain_a boundary_n which_o never_o cease_v until_o what_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o king_n egbert_n predecessor_n be_v finish_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n who_o at_o length_n unite_v all_o those_o kingdom_n into_o one_o to_o the_o last_a quiet_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o to_o set_v forth_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o present_a period_n for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v before_o egbert_n many_o chief_a or_o principal_a king_n several_a of_o who_o bede_n as_o also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v mention_v who_o by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o their_o arm_n succeed_v each_o other_o in_o that_o title_n yet_o do_v it_o never_o so_o proper_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o as_o to_o king_n egbert_n with_o who_o reign_n we_o shall_v begin_v this_o book_n since_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o other_o have_v be_v before_o he_o with_o the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o other_o remain_v king_n but_o have_v subdue_v most_o of_o they_o he_o lay_v their_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o leave_v only_o those_o of_o the_o mercian_n northumbrian_n and_o east-angles_a to_o be_v hold_v by_o their_o respective_a prince_n as_o tributary_n to_o his_o crown_n in_o which_o state_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o invasion_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o dane_n whole_o swallow_v up_o all_o those_o principality_n and_o that_o after_o their_o expulsion_n by_o king_n alfred_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o elder_a these_o kingdom_n become_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o dominion_n under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o england_n but_o since_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n also_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o say_v something_o of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o its_o cause_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o h._n huntington_n word_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o five_o book_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v much_o the_o fierce_a and_o most_o cruel_a that_o ever_o be_v feel_v in_o this_o island_n for_o the_o roman_n althô_o they_o subdue_v britain_n to_o their_o empire_n yet_o use_v their_o victory_n with_o moderation_n and_o make_v those_o they_o conquer_v partaker_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o civility_n and_o as_o for_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n which_o follow_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o britain_n though_o it_o fall_v severe_o upon_o the_o northern_a part_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n or_o of_o any_o general_a extent_n be_v soon_o stop_v by_o the_o more_o predominant_a power_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a who_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v conquer_a this_o kingdom_n by_o degree_n though_o they_o drive_v out_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o they_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o all_o those_o that_o become_v their_o vassal_n and_o have_v conquer_a the_o country_n they_o not_o only_o repair_v the_o ancient_a town_n and_o city_n but_o likewise_o build_v many_o new_a one_o and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n last_o the_o norman_n who_o succeed_v the_o dane_n in_o subdue_a this_o nation_n yet_o grant_v not_o only_a life_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o vanquish_a but_o also_o permit_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n whereas_o the_o dane_n waste_v and_o spoil_v this_o whole_a island_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o by_o frequent_a incursion_n exempt_n no_o place_n sacred_a or_o profane_a from_o spoil_n or_o ruin_n so_o that_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n they_o seem_v for_o a_o long_a time_n not_o so_o much_o to_o design_v the_o conquest_n as_o destruction_n of_o tâ—e_v english_a nation_n till_o at_o last_o king_n knute_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o englaâ—d_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmund_n surnamed_n irâ—nside_n by_o restore_v iâ—â—_n ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n make_v some_o amends_o for_o the_o continual_a spoil_n and_o depredation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n if_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o that_o barbarous_a people_n how_o they_o often_o land_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o thereby_o not_o only_o divide_v the_o force_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a but_o also_o so_o distract_n their_o commander_n that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o march_v against_o they_o you_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o next_o to_o the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o extraordinary_a valour_n and_o conduct_n of_o those_o king_n who_o great_a and_o noble_a action_n we_o shall_v here_o relate_v can_v have_v preserve_v this_o nation_n from_o be_v total_o subdue_v long_o before_o nor_o can_v they_o ever_o bring_v it_o under_o their_o power_n till_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o prince_n who_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o well_o in_o prudence_n and_o valour_n as_o in_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n dcccii_o which_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v this_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o same_o author_n give_v we_o this_o probable_a account_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n shine_v with_o so_o great_a a_o lustre_n that_o divers_a king_n and_o queen_n together_o with_o many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o bishop_n undertake_v monastic_a vow_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n so_o far_o decline_v that_o the_o english_a saxon_n suffer_v no_o nation_n to_o exceed_v they_o in_o deceit_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n which_o chief_o appear_v in_o the_o precedent_n as_o well_o as_o follow_a history_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n in_o which_o you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a treachery_n and_o rebellion_n that_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n than_o piety_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v make_v away_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v upon_o they_o whole_a swarm_n of_o cruel_a nation_n which_o destroy_v all_o before_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o dane_n or_o norwegian_n together_o with_o the_o swede_n and_o vandal_n these_o from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n never_o give_v this_o island_n any_o long_a respite_n from_o their_o invasion_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o dane_n alone_o proper_o so_o call_v who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o destruction_n but_o a_o mixture_n of_o divers_a of_o these_o northern_a nation_n who_o join_v together_o propose_v at_o first_o to_o themselves_o no_o other_o design_n but_o
be_v uncertain_a ccccxxxv_n yet_o between_o the_o year_n 402_o and_o 406_o pelagius_n a_o british_a monk_n who_o welsh_a name_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v morgan_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o the_o latin_a name_n of_o pelagius_n broach_v his_o heresy_n 8._o for_o absolute_a free_a will_n without_o the_o assist_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o divers_a council_n in_o france_n and_o africa_n and_o be_v also_o confute_v by_o st._n augustine_n about_o which_o time_n also_o flourish_v festidus_fw-la a_o learned_a bishop_n if_o not_o a_o archbishop_n of_o britain_n who_o write_v a_o pious_a treatise_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la and_o who_o by_o some_o late_a romish_a writer_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o pelagianism_n from_o which_o imputation_n he_o be_v just_o vindicate_v by_o the_o say_v reverend_a dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o above_o cite_a work_n 4._o nor_o do_v this_o island_n remain_v long_o free_a from_o this_o pelagian_a heresy_n for_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v pervert_v divers_a of_o his_o countryman_n abroad_o they_o afterward_o return_v home_o bring_v it_o over_o and_o disperse_v it_o here_o and_o be_v especial_o propagate_v by_o one_o agricola_n the_o son_n of_o severian_n a_o pelagian_a bishop_n as_o bede_n inform_v we_o who_o far_o say_v 17._o that_o the_o britain_n when_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v so_o perverse_a a_o doctrine_n that_o blaspheme_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o be_v able_a by_o dispute_v to_o refute_v so_o settle_v a_o error_n they_o take_v a_o safe_a course_n to_o send_v for_o aid_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o which_o cause_n a_o great_a synod_n be_v there_o assemble_v it_o be_v propose_v who_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v send_v to_o succour_v the_o true_a belief_n then_o assault_v when_o by_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o they_o all_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n be_v choose_v to_o go_v and_o confirm_v britain_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n who_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o command_n of_o that_o church_n pass_v the_o sea_n and_o 11._o land_v here_o though_o not_o without_o great_a danger_n from_o storm_n which_o bede_n suppose_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o which_o he_o also_o say_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o bishop_n german_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o land_v they_o be_v joyful_o receive_v both_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o who_o they_o forthwith_o preach_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o highway_n and_o street_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v confirm_v and_o many_o heretic_n bring_v back_o to_o the_o truth_n at_o which_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heretical_a party_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v though_o they_o lie_v for_o a_o great_a while_n private_a yet_o at_o last_o fear_v their_o silence_n will_v be_v interpret_v as_o a_o quit_n of_o their_o cause_n a_o public_a disputation_n be_v agree_v upon_o between_o they_o which_o be_v as_o some_o of_o our_o author_n relate_v at_o verulam_n where_o the_o heretic_n appear_v in_o a_o splendid_a garb_n and_o encompass_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o follower_n so_o that_o there_o meet_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v as_o well_o spectator_n as_o judge_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n germanus_n and_o lupus_n allow_v their_o adversary_n a_o full_a liberty_n of_o dispute_v which_o take_v up_o much_o time_n to_o little_a purpose_n then_o the_o bishop_n with_o a_o torrent_n of_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o back_v their_o reason_n with_o divine_a authority_n whereby_o the_o pelagian_n be_v non-plus_a have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o judge_n can_v scarce_o refrain_v their_o hand_n from_o they_o and_o testify_v their_o resentment_n by_o their_o great_a clamour_n against_o they_o nor_o do_v these_o bishop_n think_v this_o enough_o but_o as_o bede_n further_o relate_v from_o one_o constantius_n who_o live_v within_o fifty_o year_n after_o this_o be_v do_v they_o think_v fit_a likewise_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n 13._o for_o a_o certain_a magistrate_n bring_v his_o daughter_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a be_v blind_a offer_v she_o to_o the_o pelagian_n to_o be_v cure_v who_o refuse_v to_o undertake_v it_o the_o bishop_n be_v desire_v to_o do_v it_o ccccxxxv_n who_o as_o this_o author_n relate_v after_o prayer_n to_o god_n restore_v the_o girl_n to_o sight_n by_o the_o application_n of_o certain_a saint_n relic_n to_o her_o eye_n whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v so_o astonish_v that_o banish_v all_o error_n from_o their_o mind_n they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o holy_a bishop_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o however_o very_o fond_a of_o these_o relic_n but_o as_o the_o same_o author_n have_v it_o open_v the_o tomb_n of_o st._n alban_n at_o verulam_n bury_v they_o all_o therein_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o one_o grave_n may_v contain_v the_o bone_n of_o all_o those_o saint_n collect_v from_o so_o many_o several_a region_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o merit_n the_o same_o heaven_n have_v also_o receive_v this_o do_v germanus_n only_o take_v away_o in_o exchange_n a_o small_a lump_n of_o earth_n which_o be_v yet_o stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o real_a or_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o these_o bishop_n though_o relate_v by_o bede_n as_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n and_o come_v to_o that_o famous_a victory_n which_o he_o from_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o their_o mean_n which_o be_v thus_o that_o not_o long_o after_o their_o come_n the_o pict_n and_o saxon_n make_v a_o fierce_a invasion_n upon_o the_o britain_n who_o march_v out_o against_o they_o and_o mistrust_v their_o own_o force_n send_v to_o germanus_n and_o his_o colleague_n to_o help_v they_o repose_v more_o confidence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a strength_n of_o those_o two_o holy_a man_n than_o in_o their_o own_o thousand_o so_o these_o bishop_n be_v arrive_v their_o presence_n in_o the_o british_a camp_n seem_v not_o less_o than_o if_o a_o whole_a army_n have_v come_v to_o second_v they_o it_o be_v then_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o people_n instruct_v by_o the_o daily_a sermon_n of_o these_o pastor_n come_v flock_v to_o receive_v baptism_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o place_n in_o the_o camp_n be_v make_v up_o of_o green_a bough_n like_o a_o church_n against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o army_n be_v there_o baptise_a march_v out_o to_o fight_n and_o contemn_v the_o defence_n of_o arm_n only_o expect_v divine_a assistance_n the_o enemy_n hear_v how_o they_o be_v employ_v seem_v assure_v of_o the_o victory_n when_o germanus_n who_o also_o have_v intelligence_n of_o their_o approach_n undertake_v to_o be_v their_o captain_n and_o ride_v out_o with_o some_o select_a troop_n to_o discover_v what_o advantage_n the_o place_n may_v offer_v happen_v on_o a_o valley_n encompass_v with_o hill_n through_o which_o the_o enemy_n be_v to_o pass_v and_o place_v there_o a_o ambush_n warn_v they_o that_o what_o word_n they_o hear_v he_o pronounce_v aloud_o the_o same_o they_o shall_v all_o repeat_v with_o a_o universal_a shout_n the_o enemy_n march_v on_o secure_o and_o german_a thrice_o aloud_o cry_v halelujah_o which_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o sudden_a noise_n and_o clamour_n be_v also_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o echo_v from_o the_o neighbour_a hill_n and_o wood_n the_o scot_n and_o pict_n startle_v hereat_o and_o suppose_v it_o the_o shout_n of_o a_o mighty_a army_n fling_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o flee_v and_o for_o haste_n many_o of_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o that_o river_n they_o have_v new_o pass_v the_o victory_n thus_o obtain_v without_o fight_v yield_v the_o britain_n great_a store_n of_o spoil_n and_o procure_v to_o bishop_n german_n great_a authority_n and_o reputation_n than_o before_o the_o place_n of_o this_o fight_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v near_o a_o town_n call_v guiderac_n in_o the_o british_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o english_a mould_n in_o flintshire_n and_o the_o place_n be_v call_v maes_n german_n that_o be_v german_n field_n to_o this_o day_n but_o there_o be_v two_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o britain_n can_v fight_v against_o the_o saxon_n before_o their_o arrival_n here_o under_o aingist_n which_o be_v not_o till_o above_o twenty_o year_n after_o second_o how_o the_o britain_n who_o have_v be_v christian_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n shall_v need_v to_o be_v new_a baptise_a to_o the_o former_a of_o
grant_n to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a credulous_a trivial_a writer_n and_o to_o have_v vent_v a_o great_a many_o fable_n three_o that_o tho'_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n both_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o arthur_n and_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o saxon_n yet_o that_o the_o latter_a take_v all_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v he_o from_o nennius_n as_o the_o former_a do_v either_o from_o he_o or_o else_o from_o some_o monkish_a legend_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o that_o he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o this_o arthur_n above_o 500_o year_n ago_o when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n than_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n last_o that_o the_o pretend_a history_n of_o geoffâ—ry_n of_o monmouth_n have_v make_v such_o incredible_a romance_n concern_v this_o prince_n action_n and_o conquest_n not_o only_o in_o britain_n dxx_o but_o in_o france_n scotland_n ireland_n norway_n and_o other_o country_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o shock_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o whole_a history_n it_o be_v a_o likely_a matter_n that_o he_o who_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o own_o country_n shall_v have_v force_n and_o leisure_n sufficient_a to_o conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o so_o many_o foreign_a prince_n to_o each_o of_o which_o objection_n we_o shall_v return_v these_o answer_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o gildas_n his_o not_o mention_v he_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o negative_a argument_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o design_n any_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o country_n but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o saxon_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o britain_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n nor_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o king_n or_o commander_n of_o those_o time_n except_o vortigern_n and_o aurelius_n ambrose_n as_o for_o nennius_n tho'_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o be_v true_a yet_o since_o he_o live_v near_o 300_o year_n after_o arthur_n death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o there_o write_v if_o not_o from_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a writer_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o his_o countryman_n at_o that_o time_n who_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o forge_v this_o whole_a story_n of_o k._n arthur_n and_o the_o battle_n he_o fight_v and_o tho'_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o king_n yet_o if_o these_o be_v also_o write_v from_o tradition_n long_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o till_o long_o after_o the_o saxon_n become_v christian_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o especial_o since_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o record_v to_o posterity_n the_o many_o defeat_v he_o give_v they_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o divers_a of_o our_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a english_a historian_n as_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la and_o thomas_n rudburn_n do_v mention_n king_n cerdio_n fight_a divers_a battle_n with_o king_n arthur_n but_o as_o for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n tho'_o it_o may_v be_v true_a they_o neither_o of_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o nennius_n or_o the_o legend_n of_o glastenbury_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o that_o monastery_n to_o be_v whole_o slight_v as_o false_a since_o king_n arthur_n be_v there_o bury_v but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o church_n make_v king_n arthur_n to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n cerdic_n in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o ran._n higden_n in_o polychronicon_n and_o joh._n tinmuth_n in_o his_o golden_a history_n and_o tho'_o the_o tomb_n of_o king_n arthur_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n yet_o be_v it_o some_o year_n after_o discover_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o as_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la relate_v at_o large_a both_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr institutione_n principis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o speculo_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la where_o he_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o find_v his_o coffin_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o solid_a oak_n as_o also_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o he_o see_v and_o handle_v together_o with_o a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o leaden_a cross_n of_o about_o a_o foot_n long_o fix_v to_o the_o low_a side_n of_o a_o broad_a stone_n lay_v three_o foot_n above_o the_o coffin_n on_o which_o be_v inscribe_v this_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la sepultus_fw-la inclytus_fw-la rex_fw-la arthurus_n in_o insula_n aualonia_n which_o cross_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n till_o leland_n time_n he_o see_v and_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o 65._o and_o be_v the_o very_a inscription_n which_o mr._n camden_n have_v give_v we_o the_o draught_n of_o in_o his_o britannia_n but_o as_o for_o the_o last_o objection_n tho'_o it_o be_v true_a what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o britain_n have_v vent_v a_o great_a many_o fable_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o prince_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o true_a history_n dxx_o than_o romance_n and_o tho'_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o story_n the_o welsh_a have_v then_o make_v of_o he_o encourage_v geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n to_o write_v those_o incredible_a fable_n of_o his_o conquest_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o must_v be_v lie_n since_o a_o true_a history_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o remain_v true_a but_o whoever_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o in_o justification_n of_o the_o history_n of_o king_n arthur_n how_o much_o of_o it_o be_v true_a and_o what_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v false_a 332._o may_v if_o they_o please_v consult_v dr._n stillingfleet_n antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o saxon_a annal_n in_o which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 7_o year_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o mention_v until_o the_o time_n ann._n when_o cerdic_n and_o cenric_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n in_o a_o place_n call_v cerdics-leah_n to_o which_o year_n also_o h._n huntingdon_n refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o east-saxon_a kingdom_n by_o erchenwin_n the_o son_n of_o offa._n dâ—xxvii_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a prince_n who_o be_v derive_v from_o one_o saxnat_fw-la and_o not_o from_o woden_n tho'_o of_o this_o prince_n they_o tell_v we_o nothing_o except_o his_o name_n and_o pedigree_n relate_v neither_o the_o number_n of_o his_o force_n the_o place_n of_o his_o land_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o encounter_n he_o have_v with_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o same_o obscurity_n we_o may_v have_v also_o pass_v over_o sledda_n his_o son_n have_v he_o not_o marry_v ricicla_n daughter_n of_o emerick_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o sister_n to_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n so_o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v at_o first_o tributary_n to_o that_o of_o kent_n and_o then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o mercian_n never_o come_v to_o be_v very_o considerable_a tho'_o it_o have_v london_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n under_o its_o dominion_n but_o in_o the_o year·_n dxxx_o 530_o cerdic_n and_o cenric_n conquer_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o man_n in_o withgarabyrig_n but_o 4_o year_n after_o cerdic_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_v and_o cenric_a his_o son_n succeed_v he_o dxxxiv_o and_o rule_v 26_o year_n these_o two_o king_n bestow_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n on_o stuf_n and_o withgar_a who_o be_v nephew_n to_o cerdic_n this_o according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n dxxxvi_o offa_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v his_o son_n ermeric_n succeed_v he_o ran._n higden_n place_v it_o tho'_o false_o an._n 544._o dxxxviii_o this_o year_n the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v the_o 14_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n from_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o three_o hour_n i._n e._n till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v dxl._n the_o sun_n be_v again_o eclipse_v the_o 12_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n and_o the_o star_n show_v themselves_o for_o near_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o british_a history_n
affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o order_n of_o monk_n in_o use_n among_o our_o ancestor_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a church_n one_o of_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n and_o the_o other_o of_o benedictine_n who_o come_v over_o with_o augustine_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n to_o their_o dissolution_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o which_o letter_n or_o certificate_n all_o the_o say_v learned_a person_n above_o mention_v do_v put_v their_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o certificate_n itself_o which_o you_o will_v find_v print_v in_o clem._n reyner_n de_fw-fr appostolatu_fw-la benedictini_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it 220._o this_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o impertinent_a digression_n to_o some_o yet_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o prove_v so_o to_o those_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o ecllesiastical_a antiquity_n this_o year_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v who_o be_v the_o first_o english_a king_n that_o receive_v baptism_n bede_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o king_n die_v above_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o st._n martin_n porch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n after_o who_o decease_n eadbald_n his_o son_n succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o beginning_n of_o who_o reign_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o out_o of_o bede_n be_v much_o more_o particular_a than_o that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n this_o king_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o pollute_v himself_o with_o such_o fornication_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o he_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n by_o which_o wickedness_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a heathenism_n who_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n in_o his_o father_n reign_n either_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o hope_n of_o favour_n tho'_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o want_v to_o correct_v this_o infidel_n king_n for_o he_o be_v torment_v with_o frequent_a fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o the_o death_n of_o sebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n happen_v also_o about_o this_o time_n extreme_o increase_v the_o present_a storm_n of_o affliction_n for_o he_o leave_v three_o son_n heir_n to_o his_o kingdom_n who_o all_o relapsed_a to_o paganism_n have_v in_o their_o father_n life-time_n seem_v christian_n but_o now_o permit_v all_o their_o subject_n the_o free_a licence_n of_o worship_v idol_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o bishop_n administer_a the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n they_o thus_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o their_o barbarous_a folly_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o give_v we_o this_o white_a bread_n which_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o minister_v to_o our_o father_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o they_o must_v first_o be_v wash_v in_o that_o save_a font_n in_o which_o their_o father_n have_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o though_o they_o deny_v to_o do_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o desist_v from_o require_v this_o bread_n at_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o still_o refuse_v they_o they_o then_o plain_o tell_v he_o dcxvi_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n he_o must_v not_o stay_v any_o long_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o so_o command_v they_o to_o be_v go_v who_o be_v thus_o expel_v go_v thence_o into_o kent_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n laurentius_n and_o justus_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v on_o this_o occasion_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n there_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n than_o to_o live_v without_o any_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n among_o such_o barbarous_a rebel_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n thereupon_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n depart_v first_o and_o go_v into_o france_n there_o resolve_v to_o expect_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o long_o after_o these_o three_o prince_n who_o have_v drive_v out_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o relapse_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n march_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v all_o cut_v off_o together_o with_o their_o army_n however_o though_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o common_a people_n be_v once_o enure_v to_o wickedness_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o when_o laurentius_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v britain_n ibid._n to_o follow_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n he_o order_v a_o pallet_n to_o be_v lay_v for_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n on_o which_o after_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n pour_v forth_o to_o god_n he_o lay_v down_o to_o take_v his_o rest_n where_o if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o bede_n relation_n st._n peter_n in_o who_o church_n he_o have_v spend_v great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n in_o watch_v and_o prayer_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v the_o vision_n more_o sensible_a give_v he_o many_o stripe_n for_o thus_o offer_v to_o desert_n his_o flock_n at_o sight_n whereof_o the_o king_n to_o who_o next_o morning_n he_o show_v the_o mark_n of_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n relent_v in_o great_a fear_n renounce_v his_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n more_o sincere_o than_o before_o together_o with_o all_o his_o people_n but_o the_o londoner_n refuse_v again_o to_o receive_v their_o bishop_n mellitus_n this_o king_n have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o his_o father_n to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o with_o all_o his_o nation_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o reconverted_n to_o christ_n endeavour_v whole_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o then_o near_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o apostle_n build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o archbishop_n mellitus_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o civil_a affair_n this_o year_n also_o edwin_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o northumberland_n ibid._n have_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o ethelfrid_n than_o king_n of_o that_o country_n have_v wander_v for_o some_o year_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n through_o divers_a kingdom_n till_o at_o last_o he_o take_v refuge_n with_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n beseech_v he_o to_o save_v his_o life_n from_o so_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a a_o persecution_n who_o thereupon_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o protection_n grant_v his_o request_n but_o whilst_o he_o thus_o sojourn_v with_o king_n redwald_n he_o have_v a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o future_a conversion_n and_o which_o though_o it_o look_v very_o much_o like_o a_o monkish_a legend_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o so_o grave_a a_o author_n as_o bede_n i_o shall_v here_o from_o he_o set_v down_o so_o soon_o as_o ethelfrid_n hear_v where_o edwin_n be_v he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o redwald_n offer_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o be_v refuse_v he_o still_o repeat_v and_o increase_v his_o offer_n twice_o or_o thrice_o threaten_a war_n if_o he_o be_v refuse_v till_o at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v either_o prevail_v upon_o by_o his_o great_a proffer_n or_o terrify_v by_o his_o threaten_n yield_v promise_v either_o to_o kill_v edwin_n or_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o ambassador_n which_o when_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o edwin_n then_o near_o the_o king_n come_v to_o know_v dcxvi_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n he_o go_v in_o haste_n to_o his_o chamber_n and_o call_v he_o forth_o for_o better_a secrecy_n reveal_v to_o he_o his_o danger_n and_o offer_v he_o his_o aid_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n where_o neither_o redwald_n nor_o ethelfrid_n shall_v ever_o find_v he_o but_o he_o not_o approve_v of_o that_o course_n as_o seem_v dishonourable_a without_o more_o manifest_a cause_n to_o begin_v first_o to_o distrust_v one_o who_o so_o long_o have_v be_v his_o only_a refuge_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v by_o his_o hand_n than_o by_o any_o other_o more_o ignoble_a whereupon_o his_o friend_n depart_v edwin_n be_v thus_o leave_v alone_o without_o the_o palace-gate_n full_a of_o sad_a and_o perplex_a thought_n discern_v about_o the_o dead_a of_o night_n a_o man_n approach_v towards_o he_o neither_o by_o countenance_n nor_o habit_n to_o he_o know_v who_o after_o a_o short_a salutation_n ask_v he_o why_o at_o this_o hour_n when_o all_o other_o be_v at_o rest_n he_o alone_o sit_v so_o sad_o wake_v on_o
saxon_n march_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n into_o cornwall_n absolute_o subdue_v it_o and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n many_o be_v there_o slay_v on_o both_o side_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n run_v king_n of_o dyvet_n and_o cadhel_n king_n of_o powis_n decease_v charles_n the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o nicephorus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n dcccix_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o caradoc_n elbod_n archbishop_n of_o north_n wales_n i._n e._n of_o st._n asaph_n decease_v before_o who_o death_n be_v a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o the_o reverend_a lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o welsh_a king_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o i_o well_o observe_v that_o eclipse_n fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 810_o the_o bishop_n death_n must_v do_v so_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o the_o chronicle_n must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v also_o according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n aelfwold_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v earnred_n succeed_v he_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o 32_o year_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n 13._o tho'_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n which_o say_v that_o eardulf_n be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n it_o continue_v without_o any_o king_n for_o many_o year_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v this_o anarchy_n to_o have_v begin_v from_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n ethered_n anno_fw-la 794_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o last_o book_n and_o that_o this_o confusion_n last_v for_o about_o 33_o year_n during_o which_o time_n that_o province_n become_v a_o scorn_n to_o its_o neighbour_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o still_o have_v king_n tho'_o very_o obscure_a and_o but_o of_o small_a account_n dcccx_o but_o of_o great_a certainty_n be_v that_o which_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v under_o this_o year_n viz._n that_o king_n egbert_n subdue_v the_o northern_a welsh-man_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v whole_o incredible_a what_o buchanan_n in_o his_o scotish_n history_n relate_v in_o the_o year_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o achaius_n king_n of_o scot_n have_v reign_v 32_o year_n and_o have_v former_o aid_v but_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o hungus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n with_o 10000_o scot_n against_o one_o athelstan_n then_o waste_v the_o pictish_a border_n and_o that_o hungus_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o those_o scot_n and_o the_o help_v of_o st._n andrew_n their_o patron_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o cross_n by_o day_n rout_v the_o astonish_v english_a and_o slay_v this_o athelstan_n in_o fight_n but_o who_o this_o athelstan_n be_v i_o believe_v no_o man_n know_v buchanan_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v some_o danish_a commander_n on_o who_o king_n alured_n or_o alfred_n have_v bestow_v northumberland_n yet_o of_o this_o i_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o our_o ancient_a writer_n and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alfred_n it_o must_v be_v above_o 60_o year_n after_o for_o king_n alfred_n begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o anno_fw-la 871._o and_o john_n fordun_n in_o his_o scotish_n history_n be_v also_o as_o much_o mistake_v make_v this_o athelstan_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o northern_a province_n under_o his_o father_n which_o also_o fail_v almost_o as_o much_o in_o point_n of_o time_n this_o prince_n athelstan_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n alive_a and_o engage_v in_o a_o sea-fight_n against_o the_o dane_n above_o 40_o year_n after_o as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o its_o due_a place_n set_v down_o this_o athelstan_n therefore_o and_o this_o great_a overthrow_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o some_o idle_a monk_n dcccxi_o and_o this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n as_o king_n egbert_n have_v the_o year_n before_o subdue_v the_o welsh-man_n so_o it_o seem_v upon_o some_o fresh_a rebellion_n of_o they_o he_o again_o enter_v their_o border_n and_o lay_v they_o waste_v from_o north_n to_o south_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o then_o return_v home_o victorious_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o war_n the_o welsh_a have_v from_o abroad_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v also_o time_n enough_o for_o civil_a war_n at_o home_n for_o now_o according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n conan_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o his_o brother_n howel_n can_v not_o agree_v insomuch_o that_o they_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o battle_n where_o howel_n have_v the_o victory_n to_o which_o dr._n powel_n have_v here_o add_v this_o observation_n that_o this_o howel_n the_o brother_n of_o conan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o north_n wales_n do_v claim_v the_o isle_n of_o mon_n or_o anglesey_n for_o part_n of_o his_o father_n inheritance_n which_o conan_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o thereupon_o they_o fall_v at_o variance_n and_o consequent_o make_v war_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o here_o say_v he_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o old_a custom_n and_o tenure_n of_o wales_n from_o whence_o this_o mischief_n grow_v that_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o father_n inheritance_n among_o all_o the_o son_n common_o call_v gavel_n kind_a gavel_n be_v a_o british_a term_n signify_v a_o hold_n because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n do_v hold_v some_o portion_n of_o his_o father_n land_n as_o his_o lawful_a son_n and_o successor_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a nobility_n of_o wales_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o inheritance_n be_v continual_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v among_o the_o child_n and_o child_n child_n it_o be_v at_o length_n bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o also_o of_o much_o bloodshed_n unnatural_a strife_n and_o contention_n among_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n and_o many_o other_o in_o this_o history_n this_o kind_n of_o partition_n be_v very_o good_a to_o plant_v and_o settle_v a_o nation_n in_o a_o large_a country_n not_o inhabit_v but_o in_o a_o populous_a country_n already_o furnish_v with_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v the_o utter_a decay_n of_o great_a family_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o cause_n of_o constant_a strife_n and_o debate_n but_o some_o year_n after_o howel_n give_v his_o brother_n conan_n another_o defeat_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o conan_n levy_v a_o army_n in_o the_o year_n 817_o and_o chase_v his_o brother_n howel_n out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n compel_v he_o to_o flee_v into_o that_o of_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o die_v conan_n chief_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n or_o welsh-man_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o daughter_n name_v esylht_v who_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o nobleman_n call_v mâ—rvyn_n vrych_n the_o son_n of_o gwyriad_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n in_o she_o right_o this_o year_n also_o as_o the_o manuscript_n annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchelcomb_n relate_v the_o charter_n of_o this_o monastery_n be_v grant_v by_o king_n kenulph_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o copy_n there_o insert_v which_o show_v 4._o what_o order_n of_o man_n be_v summon_v by_o that_o king_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n in_o which_o this_o charter_n be_v confirm_v viz._n merciorum_fw-la optimates_fw-la episcopos_fw-la principes_fw-la comites_fw-la procuratores_fw-la meosque_fw-la i._n e._n regis_n propinquos_fw-la which_o term_n have_v already_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o introduction_n to_o this_o book_n i_o need_v noâ—â—ere_o repeat_v there_o be_v also_o present_a cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n his_o 〈…〉_z king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a with_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o those_o synodal_n council_n then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o k._n kenulph_n as_o also_o of_o both_o the_o say_a king_n and_o of_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ealderman_n there_o style_v deuce_n this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a depart_v this_o life_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o five_o year_n also_o wilfred_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dcccxii_o and_o wigbright_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n but_o here_o our_o annal_n be_v mistake_v for_o this_o emperor_n die_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 814._o mat._n westminster_n also_o add_v that_o these_o bishop_n abovementioned_a go_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o english_a church_n archbishop_n wilfred_n have_v receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o pope_n leo_n return_v again_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n egbert_n waste_v the_o western_a welsh_a from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o west_n dcccxiii_o this_n seem_v but_o to_o have_v be_v the_o
monastery_n and_o diocese_n by_o the_o expulsion_n of_o its_o bishop_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o archbishop_n novis_fw-la our_o author_n kinsman_n for_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o at_o this_o time_n and_o long_o before_o all_o the_o country_n on_o the_o south_n part_n of_o britain_n do_v then_o belong_v to_o king_n aelfred_n dominion_n hemeid_n with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o south_n wales_n and_o rodri_n with_o his_o six_o son_n have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o his_o empire_n howel_n also_o the_o son_n of_o rice_n king_n of_o gleguise_v brochmail_n and_o fermail_n king_n of_o guent_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o eadred_a earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o take_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o be_v their_o protector_n against_o their_o enemy_n also_o helise_v the_o son_n of_o teudyr_n king_n of_o brechonoc_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o say_a son_n of_o rodri_n seek_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n as_o do_v anarawd_n the_o son_n of_o rodi_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n who_o all_o at_o last_o forsake_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o advantage_n but_o rather_o damage_n come_v to_o the_o king_n desire_v his_o favour_n and_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o he_o prince_n anarawd_n be_v enrich_v with_o many_o great_a gift_n dcccci._n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n dominion_n together_o with_o all_o his_o subject_n promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o royal_a pleasure_n neither_o do_v they_o desire_v the_o king_n friendship_n in_o vain_a for_o those_o who_o love_v to_o increase_v their_o power_n obtain_v it_o those_o who_o desire_v money_n have_v it_o those_o who_o only_o seek_v his_o friendship_n enjoy_v it_o but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o his_o kindness_n and_o protection_n as_o far_o as_o the_o king_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o then_o our_o author_n further_o add_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o king_n eight_o month_n he_o give_v he_o a_o grant_n of_o two_o monastery_n call_v ambresbyri_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o banuwelle_n together_o with_o all_o that_o be_v there_o add_v these_o word_n that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o give_v these_o small_a thing_n but_o in_o order_n to_o bestow_v great_a on_o he_o for_o some_o time_n after_o he_o give_v he_o also_o exancester_n now_o exeter_n with_o all_o the_o land_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o west_n saxony_n and_o cornwall_n beside_o other_o daily_a present_n too_o long_o here_o to_o recite_v which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o relate_v out_o of_o vain_a glory_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o king_n liberality_n note_v that_o by_o excester_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o abbey_n which_o also_o as_o well_o as_o his_o piety_n be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o king_n have_v now_o order_v two_o monastery_n to_o be_v build_v the_o one_o at_o aethelingey_n the_o place_n of_o his_o retreat_n abovementioned_a put_v monk_n therein_o of_o divers_a nation_n because_o he_o can_v then_o find_v no_o gentleman_n nor_o freeman_n of_o his_o own_o country_n that_o will_v undertake_v a_o monastic_a life_n the_o other_o monastery_n he_o build_v near_o the_o east-gate_n of_o shaftsbury_n for_o a_o habitation_n for_o nun_n over_o which_o he_o make_v his_o own_o daughter_n aethelgova_n abbess_n place_v many_o noble_a virgin_n there_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o she_o in_o a_o monastic_a life_n all_o which_o be_v finish_v he_o then_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v further_o add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n he_o command_v his_o officer_n to_o divide_v all_o his_o yearly_o revenue_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o allot_v to_o secular_a affair_n distribute_v it_o to_o skilful_a artificer_n and_o architect_n who_o come_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n far_o and_o near_o who_o he_o discreet_o reward_v give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o dedicate_v to_o god_n which_o he_o command_v his_o officer_n to_o divide_v likewise_o into_o four_o part_n so_o that_o one_o part_n shall_v be_v discreet_o bestow_v upon_o poor_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o come_v to_o he_o a_o second_o part_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o two_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v found_v a_o three_o for_o that_o school_n which_o he_o have_v make_v up_o of_o many_o considerable_a person_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o foreigner_n and_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o the_o four_o part_n be_v to_o be_v send_v some_o year_n to_o the_o monastery_n in_o west_n saxony_n and_o mercia_n and_o other_o year_n to_o the_o church_n and_o monk_n serve_v god_n in_o britain_n france_n cornwall_n and_o northumberland_n nay_o as_o far_o as_o into_o ireland_n to_o each_o of_o they_o by_o turn_n according_a to_o his_o present_a ability_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o thus_o dedicate_v one_o half_a of_o his_o revenue_n but_o also_o one_o half_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o god_n service_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v nor_o be_v he_o less_o exact_a in_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o undertake_v for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o oppress_a who_o cause_n and_o defence_n he_o almost_o alone_o support_v have_v very_o little_a assistance_n from_o other_o since_o almost_o all_o the_o powerful_a and_o great_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n rather_o addict_v themselves_o to_o secular_a then_o divine_a employment_n and_o pursue_v every_o one_o his_o own_o private_a interest_n without_o any_o consideration_n to_o the_o common_a good_a but_o the_o king_n in_o his_o judgement_n study_v the_o advantage_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n as_o of_o the_o noble_a or_o great_a dcccci._n the_o latter_a of_o which_o do_v often_o time_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o ealdorman_n and_o sheriff_n pertinacious_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v scarce_o allow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o say_a magistrate_n in_o their_o court_n to_o be_v right_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o obstinate_a dissension_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n which_o also_o both_o side_n often_o desire_v to_o do_v for_o they_o find_v that_o he_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o judiciary_n sentence_n that_o be_v give_v throughout_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o he_o find_v any_o injustice_n in_o they_o he_o forthwith_o send_v for_o the_o judge_n before_o who_o such_o false_a judgement_n be_v give_v and_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o else_o by_o some_o trusty_a commissioner_n have_v those_o judge_n examine_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o have_v give_v such_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o then_o inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v this_o through_o ignorance_n or_o else_o for_o love_n hatred_n or_o fear_v or_o else_o for_o lucre_n sake_n but_o if_o the_o judge_n protest_v and_o it_o be_v also_o find_v upon_o examination_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v such_o sentence_n because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v no_o better_o in_o the_o cause_n then_o will_v the_o king_n with_o great_a moderation_n reprove_v their_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulness_n tell_v they_o he_o wonder_v much_o at_o their_o presumption_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n without_o have_v first_o due_o study_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o enjoin_v they_o either_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o employment_n or_o else_o mmediate_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o study_v they_o with_o more_o care_n which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o take_v this_o reproof_n for_o sufficient_a punishment_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o study_v with_o all_o their_o might_n so_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o ealdorman_n who_o be_v illiterate_a from_o their_o youth_n rather_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n tho'_o with_o labour_n then_o lay_v down_o their_o employment_n but_o if_o any_o one_o through_o age_n or_o great_a incapacity_n can_v not_o profit_v in_o those_o study_n he_o make_v either_o his_o son_n or_o some_o near_a kinsman_n read_v to_o he_o english_a saxon_a book_n when_o ever_o he_o have_v time_n repent_v that_o he_o have_v not_o employ_v his_o youth_n in_o those_o study_n and_o esteem_v those_o young_a man_n fortunate_a who_o can_v now_o be_v more_o happy_o instruct_v n_o all_o liberal_a arts._n so_o far_o asser_n have_v give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o conversation_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a but_o if_o andrew_n horn_n in_o his_o book_n call_v 2._o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o divers_a ancient_a saxon_a
huntingdon_n agree_v though_o he_o place_v it_o a_o year_n soon_o relate_v that_o then_o the_o northumber_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o eric_n do_v as_o easy_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o they_o have_v before_o light_o receive_v he_o and_o call_v in_o edred_n they_o again_o place_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n though_o this_o do_v not_o accord_n with_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n his_o account_n that_o king_n edred_n expel_v eric_n by_o force_n and_o waste_v all_o that_o kingdom_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n after_o which_o the_o northumbrian_n be_v whole_o subdue_v be_v no_o more_o govern_v by_o king_n but_o earl_n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o roger_n hoveden_n have_v there_o give_v we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o conquest_n king_n edred_n have_v be_v as_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o long_o torment_v with_o frequent_a convulsion_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o body_n dcccclu._n be_v admonish_v by_o archbishop_n dunstan_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v that_o affliction_n with_o patience_n but_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o act_n of_o devotion_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o school_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o be_v at_o length_n consume_v by_o a_o tedious_a long_a sickness_n he_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n depart_v this_o life_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n clement_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n after_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o manuscript_n life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n already_o cite_v be_v much_o more_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o disease_n he_o die_v of_o viz._n that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v his_o meat_n he_o can_v only_o eat_v broth_n so_o that_o be_v waste_v away_o he_o die_v this_o relation_n of_o king_n edred_n not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v his_o meat_n give_v occasion_n to_o john_n of_o wallingford_n absurd_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n not_o long_o since_o print_v that_o king_n edred_n have_v his_o tooth_n fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o old_a age_n can_v not_o chew_n his_o meat_n 1691._o and_o the_o broth_n they_o make_v for_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o so_o he_o die_v of_o hunger_n but_o this_o be_v altogether_o as_o true_a as_o the_o story_n that_o follow_v not_o only_o in_o this_o author_n but_o in_o most_o other_o monkish_a writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o abovecited_a author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n that_o st._n dunstan_n hear_v how_o dangerous_o ill_a the_o king_n be_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o visit_v he_o before_o he_o die_v as_o he_o ride_v on_o the_o way_n thither_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o king_n edred_n be_v now_o dead_a at_o which_o all_o present_a be_v astonish_v the_o poor_a horse_n upon_o which_o st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o mount_v immediate_o fall_v down_o dead_a but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n though_o he_o mention_n this_o story_n of_o the_o voice_n yet_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v sensible_a it_o be_v a_o pill_n too_o large_a to_o be_v easy_o swallow_v as_o for_o the_o character_n of_o this_o king_n the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n give_v he_o that_o of_o a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a prince_n and_o as_o to_o his_o valour_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v he_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o magnanimity_n to_o either_o of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o as_o i_o can_v find_v style_v himself_o rex_fw-la magnae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o a_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n recite_v by_o ingulphus_n as_o also_o in_o another_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o reculver_n in_o monast._n anglic._n he_o style_v himself_o totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la monarchus_fw-la 1._o i._n e._n monarch_n of_o all_o england_n in_o which_o style_n he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o his_o nephew_n king_n edgar_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o king_n james_n be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n though_o as_o be_v also_o king_n of_o scotland_n he_o do_v much_o better_o deserve_v it_o than_o the_o former_a but_o as_o for_o king_n edred_n he_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o monk_n since_o the_o same_o manuscript_n author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n relate_v that_o he_o put_v such_o great_a confidence_n in_o that_o holy_a abbot_n that_o he_o commit_v the_o chief_a muniment_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o care_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o his_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o that_o as_o the_o king_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n dcccclu._n st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o carry_v they_o back_o to_o he_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o he_o just_a before_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v nor_o do_v this_o king_n die_v without_o issue_n as_o many_o believe_v for_o mr._n speed_n prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o certain_a ancient_a charter_n cite_v by_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n life_n wherein_o you_o will_v find_v that_o his_o two_o son_n elfrid_n and_o bertfrid_n be_v witness_n to_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v their_o father_n but_o edwi_n son_n to_o his_o elder_a brother_n edmund_n king_n edwi_n immediate_o after_o king_n edmund_n decease_n our_o annal_n tell_v we_o dcccclu._n edwig_n son_n to_o the_o late_a king_n edmund_n and_o elgiva_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o he_o banish_v st._n dunstan_n out_o of_o england_n this_o king_n as_o all_o our_o historian_n agree_v be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o disgrace_n of_o st._n dunstan_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o this_o king_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o great_a beauty_n and_o amorous_a above_o his_o year_n be_v mighty_o in_o love_n with_o a_o young_a lady_n his_o near_a kinswoman_n who_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v marry_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v utter_o averse_a to_o it_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o relation_n but_o because_o she_o have_v none_o of_o the_o best_a reputation_n as_o to_o her_o chastity_n but_o though_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o story_n yet_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o 13._o manuscript_n life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o out_o of_o which_o that_o author_n borrow_v it_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o by_o the_o common_a election_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n edwig_n be_v anoint_v king_n after_o the_o coronation-dinner_n be_v over_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o nobility_n be_v retire_v into_o a_o private_a room_n there_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n perhaps_o at_o that_o critical_a juncture_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o company_n steal_v into_o the_o apartment_n of_o this_o beautiful_a lady_n to_o enjoy_v some_o pleasurable_a moment_n with_o she_o which_o the_o nobility_n hear_v of_o they_o high_o resent_v it_o but_o none_o will_v adventure_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o only_a abbot_n dunstan_n and_o a_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v cynesius_fw-la the_o king_n cousin_n go_v bold_o into_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o find_v he_o with_o his_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n lie_v between_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o lady_n and_o her_o daughter_n upon_o which_o they_o not_o only_o reprove_v he_o but_o put_v on_o his_o crown_n again_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n they_o pull_v he_o away_o from_o they_o and_o carry_v he_o back_o by_o force_n into_o the_o room_n where_o his_o noble_n be_v but_o athelgiva_n for_o it_o seem_v so_o be_v this_o lady_n sometime_o call_v be_v high_o provoke_v at_o this_o affront_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n against_o dunstan_n so_o that_o in_o revenge_n he_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n who_o thereupon_o as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n in_o flanders_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n resentment_n stop_v here_o but_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o dunstan_n he_o not_o only_o turn_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o glastenbury_n but_o out_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o england_n where_o also_o 1._o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n word_n it_o his_o own_o abbey_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o stable_a for_o clerk_n that_o be_v secular_a canon_n be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n not_o only_o there_o but_o in_o all_o other_o abbey_n where_o the_o monk_n be_v expel_v
because_o he_o love_v his_o law_n and_o consult_v the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n beyond_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v great_a honour_n in_o all_o nation_n round_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o and_o he_o be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a blessing_n from_o above_o so_o assist_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n every_o where_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v without_o fight_v but_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o say_a author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n he_o do_v be_v that_o a_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o a_o place_n call_v bradanford_n now_o bradford_n in_o wiltshire_n abbot_n dunstan_n be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o there_o present_a choose_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n for_o his_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o also_o king_n edgar_n be_v now_o well_o instruct_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o art_n of_o government_n begin_v to_o discountenance_v the_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a and_o to_o favour_n and_o advance_v the_o good_a as_o also_o to_o repair_v the_o decay_a and_o ruin_a monastery_n and_o then_o to_o replenish_v they_o with_o god_n servant_n i._n e._n the_o monk_n and_o in_o short_a to_o undo_v whatsoever_o his_o brother_n have_v do_v before_o this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v dcccclxi_fw-la dunstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n succeed_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n but_o in_o this_o the_o author_n of_o these_o annal_n be_v mistake_v for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n as_o well_o as_o other_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o dunstan_n but_o elfin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o courtier_n who_o he_o have_v gain_v over_o to_o he_o by_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o his_o present_n procure_v king_n edgar_n precept_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n in_o england_n yet_o those_o election_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a be_v neither_o then_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o observe_v but_o as_o for_o bishop_n elfin_n he_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n to_o have_v trample_v upon_o the_o tombstone_n of_o that_o pious_a archbishop_n odo_n his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o have_v utter_v opprobrious_a language_n against_o his_o memory_n which_o his_o ghost_n it_o seem_v so_o far_o resent_v that_o appear_v to_o the_o new_a archbishop_n in_o a_o vision_n it_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o speedy_a destruction_n but_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o dream_n make_v what_o haste_n he_o can_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n by_o receive_v of_o his_o pall_n but_o in_o his_o journey_n over_o the_o alps_n he_o be_v freeze_v to_o death_n be_v find_v with_o his_o foot_n in_o his_o horse_n belly_n which_o have_v be_v kill_v and_o open_v to_o restore_v heat_n to_o they_o but_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o news_n arrive_v of_o elfin_n death_n when_o according_a to_o florence_n brythelm_v bishop_n of_o wells_n be_v make_v archbishop_n but_o because_o neither_o of_o these_o last_o archbishop_n ever_o receive_v their_o pall_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o count_v essential_a to_o that_o dignity_n i_o suppose_v these_o two_o last_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o annal_n but_o this_o brythelm_v be_v not_o find_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n he_o be_v as_o osbern_n relate_v command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o retire_v whereupon_o he_o quiet_o submit_v and_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a church_n dunstan_n now_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o also_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o worcester_n in_o commendam_fw-la be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o his_o suppose_a great_a sanctity_n dcccclxi_fw-la of_o which_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o age_n relate_v so_o many_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o read_v much_o more_o to_o repeat_v such_o stuff_n insomuch_o that_o one_o will_v admire_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o extreme_a ignorance_n of_o that_o age_n how_o man_n can_v ever_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v believe_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n after_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v such_o be_v those_o of_o this_o bishop_n harp_n be_v hang_v against_o the_o wall_n and_o play_v a_o whole_a psalm_n without_o any_o hand_n touch_v it_o nay_o the_o monk_n can_v tell_v we_o not_o only_o the_o tune_n but_o the_o very_a word_n too_o then_o the_o stop_n of_o king_n edmund_n horse_n when_o he_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o run_v down_o a_o precipice_n at_o that_o king_n be_v only_a pronounce_v of_o st._n dunstan_n name_n to_o himself_o next_o his_o often_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o staff_n trouble_v he_o at_o prayer_n sometime_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o fox_n sometime_o of_o a_o wolf_n or_o a_o bear_n but_o above_o all_o his_o take_z the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o red_a hot_a tongue_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o excellent_a smith_n be_v once_o at_o work_n in_o his_o forge_n when_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o handsome_a woman_n but_o meet_v with_o very_o rough_a entertainment_n for_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v his_o chastity_n he_o take_v his_o devilship_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o red_a hot_a tongue_n till_o he_o make_v he_o roar_v now_o if_o such_o grave_a author_n as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v guilty_a of_o relate_v such_o fiction_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o those_o of_o less_o judgement_n and_o honesty_n but_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a propagator_n of_o monkery_n many_o monastery_n be_v either_o new_a build_v or_o new_o found_v in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o clerk_n or_o secular_a canon_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n either_o to_o quit_v their_o habit_n or_o their_o place_n most_o of_o who_o rather_o choose_v the_o former_a and_o so_o give_v place_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n own_o order_n our_o author_n call_v their_o better_n archbishop_n dunstan_n also_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n impose_v upon_o king_n edgar_n himself_o a_o seven_o year_n penance_n part_n of_o which_o be_v to_o forbear_v wear_v his_o crown_n during_o all_o that_o time_n and_o this_o be_v for_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o a_o cloister_n at_o wilton_n and_o then_o debauch_v she_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n for_o a_o prince_n quiet_a as_o well_o as_o reputation_n to_o be_v blind_o obedient_a to_o that_o which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o church-discipline_n since_o king_n edwin_n have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o one_o woman_n who_o they_o do_v not_o like_a be_v brand_v as_o one_o excessive_o give_v to_o woman_n whilst_o king_n edgar_n who_o give_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o his_o fail_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o saint_n but_o as_o for_o this_o nun_n who_o they_o call_v wilfrede_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o she_o be_v breed_v in_o that_o monastery_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o then_o profess_v but_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o veil_n only_o to_o avoid_v the_o king_n lust_n which_o yet_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o secure_v she_o from_o it_o for_o he_o beget_v on_o she_o that_o beautiful_a lady_n editha_n who_o become_v also_o a_o nun_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o wilton_n where_o her_o mother_n have_v be_v profess_v before_o and_o of_o which_o this_o young_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n be_v make_v abbess_n die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n north_n wales_n be_v sore_o harass_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n edgar_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o war_n be_v the_o nonpayment_n of_o the_o tribute_n due_a from_o the_o king_n of_o aberfraw_n to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n but_o in_o the_o end_n as_o john_n beaver_n inform_v we_o dcccclxi_fw-la a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o king_n edgar_n hear_v the_o great_a mischief_n which_o both_o england_n and_o wales_n then_o receive_v by_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o wolf_n which_o then_o abound_v especial_o in_o wales_n release_v the_o tribute_n in_o money_n which_o the_o king_n of_o north-wales_n be_v hitherto_o oblige_v to_o pay_v
have_v give_v he_o with_o she_o then_o vthr_v marry_v siga_n the_o daughter_n of_o stir_n the_o son_n of_o vlfelme_n m._n the_o king_n march_v into_o cumerland_n i._n e._n cumberland_n and_o lay_v it_o almost_o waste_v but_o neither_o our_o annal_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n tell_v we_o wherefore_o he_o make_v this_o war_n nor_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o john_n fordon_n in_o his_o scotch_a history_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o king_n ethelred_n have_v pay_v great_a tribute_n to_o the_o dane_n send_v to_o malcolm_n then_o prince_n of_o cumberland_n under_o gryme_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o subject_n of_o cumberland_n pay_v part_n of_o this_o tribute_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n which_o he_o deny_v send_v the_o king_n word_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o subject_n ought_v to_o pay_v any_o tribute_n but_o only_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o king_n command_n to_o make_v war_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whenever_o he_o please_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o fight_v manful_o than_o only_o to_o buy_v liberty_n with_o money_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o the_o king_n affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o cumberland_n favour_v the_o dane_n king_n ethelred_n invade_v that_o country_n and_o carry_v away_o great_a spoil_n from_o thence_o but_o present_o after_o the_o two_o prince_n be_v reconcile_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o firm_a peace_n for_o ever_o after_o but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n after_o the_o king_n have_v thus_o waste_v cumberland_n he_o command_v his_o ship_n to_o sail_v round_o by_o legceaster_n i._n e._n chester_n to_o meet_v he_o there_o but_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a wind_n so_o they_o waste_v the_o island_n manige_n now_o call_v anglesey_n for_o the_o danish_a fleet_n be_v turn_v this_o summer_n upon_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n but_o the_o next_o year_n mi._n their_o fleet_n be_v now_o return_v into_o england_n there_o arise_v great_a trouble_n in_o this_o island_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o fleet_n which_o every_o where_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o burn_v the_o town_n and_o land_v they_o march_v in_o one_o day_n as_o far_o as_o aetheling_n gadene_a which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v alton_n in_o hampshire_n but_o there_o the_o force_n of_o that_o county_n march_v against_o and_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o there_o aethelweard_n the_o king_n be_v high_a sheriff_n and_o leofric_n gerif_n of_o whitcircan_a i._n e._n whitchurch_n in_o hampshire_n and_o leofwin_n the_o king_n high-sheriff_n and_o wulfer_v the_o bishop_n thane_n and_o godwin_n the_o gerif_n be_v all_o slay_v at_o weorthige_n the_o place_n be_v now_o unknown_a as_o also_o aelfsige_v the_o bishop_n godson_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n eighty_o one_o yet_o many_o more_o of_o the_o dane_n be_v slay_v there_o though_o indeed_o they_o keep_v the_o field_n of_o battle_n but_o from_o thence_o their_o fleet_n sail_v towards_o the_o west_n until_o they_o come_v to_o devonshire_n where_o meet_v he_o pallig_n with_o what_o ship_n he_o can_v gather_v together_o he_o have_v revolt_v from_o king_n ethelred_n divers_a time_n notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n plight_v to_o he_o and_o though_o the_o king_n have_v large_o reward_v he_o both_o with_o land_n and_o money_n then_o they_o burn_v tengton_n i_o e._n taunton_n and_o many_o other_o good_a town_n more_o than_o we_o can_v now_o name_v which_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o league_n clap_v up_o with_o they_o after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o exanmuthan_n i_o e._n exmouth_n from_o whence_o they_o march_v in_o one_o day_n to_o peanhoe_n now_o pen_n in_o somersetshire_n where_o colam_z the_o king_n high-sheriff_n and_o eadsig_n the_o king_n gerif_n meet_v they_o with_o what_o force_v they_o can_v but_o they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o many_o of_o they_o slay_v and_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n so_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o peanho_n and_o clistune_n or_o clifton_n and_o several_a other_o good_a to_n then_o the_o dane_n return_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o there_o one_o morning_n burn_v the_o town_n of_o weltham_n with_o divers_a other_o village_n and_o present_o after_o a_o league_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o they_o hearken_v to_o term_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o laudean_a and_o cottonian_a copy_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o that_o of_o cambridge_n in_o the_o tell_n of_o this_o story_n mi._n for_o they_o make_v the_o dane_n to_o have_v first_o sail_v up_o the_o river_n exe_n as_o far_o as_o eaxcester_n and_o to_o have_v besiege_v the_o city_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o they_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o then_o march_v all_o over_o the_o country_n kill_v and_o destroy_v whatever_o they_o meet_v with_o and_o that_o then_o a_o strong_a army_n of_o the_o devonshire_n and_o somersetshire_n man_n fight_v with_o they_o at_o peanho_n with_o the_o success_n abovementioned_a the_o rest_n differ_v but_o little_a from_o the_o print_a copy_n but_o this_o last_o relation_n seem_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a the_o year_n follow_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n that_o a_o tribute_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o danish_a fleet_n mii_o and_o peace_n shall_v be_v conclude_v with_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v cease_v from_o do_v mischief_n then_o the_o king_n send_v leofsig_n the_o ealdorman_a to_o the_o fleet_n who_o treat_v with_o they_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n of_o wise_a man_n propose_v that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o provision_n and_o money_n which_o they_o agree_v to_o then_o not_o long_o after_o they_o pay_v they_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n leofsig_n the_o ealdorman_a kill_v aelfric_n the_o king_n be_v high_a sheriff_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n banish_v the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o lent_n afterward_o come_v hither_o aelgiva_n daughter_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n the_o same_o summer_n eadulf_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v and_o this_o year_n also_o the_o king_n command_v all_o the_o dane_n in_o england_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n brice_n because_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v he_o and_o all_o his_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n to_o themselves_o without_o any_o opposition_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n cast_v the_o odium_n of_o this_o action_n from_o the_o king_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o one_o of_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o he_o call_v huena_n general_n of_o the_o king_n force_n â—o_o manage_v the_o chief_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o see_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o that_o after_o the_o late_a agreement_n they_o be_v grow_v insupportable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o they_o violate_v the_o wife_n and_o daughter_n of_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o commit_v divers_a other_o injury_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v thereupon_o he_o come_v in_o great_a seem_a trouble_n to_o the_o king_n make_v most_o dismal_a complaint_n of_o these_o unspeakable_a outrage_n at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v so_o incense_v that_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v huena_n he_o send_v private_a letter_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n command_v all_o his_o subject_n without_o exception_n that_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n they_o shall_v every_v where_o privy_o set_v upon_o the_o dane_n and_o without_o mercy_n cut_v they_o off_o in_o these_o letter_n be_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o dane_n have_v a_o design_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o nobility_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v the_o whole_a island_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o thus_o the_o dane_n who_o a_o little_a before_o by_o a_o league_n solemn_o swear_v on_o both_o side_n have_v be_v admit_v quiet_o to_o inhabit_v among_o the_o english_a be_v most_o treacherous_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v not_o many_o of_o they_o escape_v even_o the_o very_a woman_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o their_o child_n brain_n dash_v out_o against_o the_o wall_n particular_o at_o london_n when_o this_o bloody_a decree_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v many_o of_o the_o dane_n flee_v into_o a_o certain_a church_n of_o that_o city_n but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o prove_v no_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o there_o cruel_o murder_v even_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n h._n huntingdon_n moreover_o add_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o child_n have_v hear_v it_o from_o certain_a old_a man_n that_o by_o the_o king_n command_n
the_o meat_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o untouched_a from_o such_o as_o be_v invite_v than_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o invite_v shall_v complain_v for_o want_v of_o victual_n whereas_o say_v he_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o time_n be_v either_o out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o as_o they_o pretend_v because_o their_o people_n can_v eat_v for_o great_a man_n to_o allow_v their_o follower_n but_o one_o meal_n a_o day_n which_o show_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o set_a supper_n have_v have_v divers_a vicissitudeâ—_n be_v not_o common_o use_v in_o england_n in_o great_a man_n family_n at_o the_o time_n when_o h._n huntingdon_n write_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o english_a custom_n prevail_v since_o that_o time_n the_o norman_a fashion_n be_v then_o most_o use_v john_n rouse_v also_o in_o his_o manuscript_n treatise_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la ang._n already_o cite_v relate_v that_o the_o day_n of_o king_n hardâ—cnute's_n death_n be_v in_o his_o time_n keep_v by_o the_o english_a as_o a_o holiday_n be_v call_v hock-wednesday_n on_o which_o they_o dance_v and_o draw_v cord_n across_o the_o way_n as_o they_o do_v in_o several_a parish_n in_o england_n even_o at_o this_o day_n to_o stop_v people_n till_o they_o will_v pay_v they_o some_o money_n king_n edward_n call_v the_o confessor_n before_o king_n hardecnute_n be_v bury_v mxli_o all_o the_o people_n choose_v edward_n aethâ—ling_v king_n at_o london_n who_o reign_v as_o long_o as_o god_n permit_v he_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n with_o great_a probability_n say_v that_o this_o king_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n without_o some_o difficulty_n for_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n death_n he_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n what_o be_v most_o advisable_a for_o he_o to_o do_v at_o last_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n he_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a course_n to_o trust_v his_o fortune_n to_o earl_n godwin_n advice_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o a_o friendly_a conference_n for_o some_o time_n he_o be_v consider_v whether_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o or_o not_o but_o at_o length_n he_o agree_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o interview_n edward_n be_v about_o to_o lay_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v then_o the_o prince_n earnest_o desire_v he_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o safe_a return_n to_o normandy_n when_o immediate_o godwin_n give_v he_o this_o unexpected_a answer_n that_o he_o have_v better_o live_v glorious_o king_n of_o england_n than_o die_v ignominious_o in_o exile_n that_o the_o crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o son_n of_o ethelred_n and_o grandchild_n of_o edgar_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o mature_a age_n inure_v to_o labour_n and_o who_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n how_o to_o order_v public_a affair_n with_o justice_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o his_o own_o late_a affliction_n how_o to_o remove_v and_o prevent_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n that_o to_o bring_v this_o about_o there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a obstacle_n for_o if_o he_o will_v but_o trust_v himself_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o interest_n be_v very_o powerful_a in_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o fortune_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o his_o just_a pretension_n and_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n he_o be_v confident_a there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o oppose_v it_o but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v a_o firm_a friendship_n with_o he_o and_o his_o family_n by_o promise_v to_o prefer_v his_o son_n and_o marry_v his_o daughter_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v soon_o find_v himself_o asleep_o king_n edward_n case_n at_o this_o time_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o reject_v so_o fair_a proposal_n but_o rather_o agree_v to_o any_o condition_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n whatsoever_o therefore_o godwin_n require_v he_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o perform_v now_o the_o earl_n be_v a_o man_n fit_v by_o nature_n for_o manage_v such_o a_o intrigue_n have_v a_o very_a smooth_a and_o plausible_a tongue_n so_o eloquent_a that_o he_o can_v move_v and_o charm_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n insinuate_v into_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o bring_v they_o entire_o over_o to_o his_o interest_n and_o service_n upon_o this_o he_o procure_v a_o great_a council_n to_o be_v summon_v at_o gillingham_n some_o copy_n have_v it_o at_o london_n and_o there_o he_o influence_v some_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n gain_v over_o other_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o those_o who_o be_v incline_v before_o to_o prince_n edward_n cause_n he_o full_o settle_v and_o confirm_v to_o his_o party_n the_o rest_n that_o make_v opposition_n be_v overpower_a be_v first_o of_o all_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o then_o banish_v the_o land_n the_o annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchester_n print_v in_o the_o monast._n ang._n from_o the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n not_o only_o agree_v with_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o this_o relation_n but_o be_v also_o much_o more_o particular_a viz._n that_o prince_n edward_n come_v to_o godwin_n one_o morning_n in_o disguise_n to_o london_n mxli_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n beg_v he_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n but_o the_o earl_n take_v he_o up_o promise_v to_o use_v he_o like_o his_o son_n and_o also_o give_v he_o far_o encouragement_n and_o assurance_n so_o that_o edward_n return_v again_o to_o winchester_n to_o his_o mother_n godwin_n short_o after_o summon_v all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v there_o to_o consult_v about_o make_v a_o new_a king_n then_o these_o annal_n proceed_v to_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o election_n viz._n that_o earl_n godwin_n raise_v the_o prince_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n be_v then_o incognito_o have_v his_o hood_n over_o his_o face_n say_v thus_o behold_v your_o king_n this_o be_v prince_n edward_n the_o son_n of_o king_n ethelred_n and_o queen_n emma_n this_o be_v he_o who_o i_o elect_v &c._n &c._n and_o so_o first_o do_v he_o homage_n then_o after_o some_o debate_n among_o themselves_o they_o all_o at_o last_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n so_o that_o if_o it_o displease_v any_o there_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o discontent_n since_o earl_n godwin_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o edward_n be_v thus_o elect_v be_v not_o long_o after_o crown_v at_o westminster_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n 7._o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n already_o cite_v end_v with_o this_o prince_n which_o say_v that_o hardecnute_n be_v dead_a eadward_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o endeavour_n chief_o of_o earl_n godwin_n and_o live_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n bromton_n chronicle_n far_o add_v that_o at_o this_o grand_a council_n all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n agree_v and_o swear_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o no_o danes_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o any_o more_o because_o of_o the_o great_a affront_v and_o contempt_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o nation_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o english_a in_o such_o servile_a subjection_n that_o if_o a_o englishman_n have_v meet_v a_o dane_n upon_o a_o bridge_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v still_o till_o the_o other_o have_v pass_v by_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o dane_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o baste_v for_o his_o neglect_n so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o king_n hardecnute_n be_v dead_a the_o english_a drive_v all_o the_o dane_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a happiness_n the_o english_a now_o receive_v by_o have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n yet_o it_o seem_v this_o year_n be_v unfortunate_a for_o the_o intemperance_n of_o the_o season_n which_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o cattle_n die_v also_o about_o this_o time_n aelf_n abbot_n of_o burgh_n decease_v and_o arnwi_n a_o monk_n be_v choose_v abbot_n be_v a_o mild_a and_o good_a man_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n prince_n conan_n the_o son_n of_o jago_n who_o have_v flee_v into_o ireland_n to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o come_v now_o over_o from_o thence_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o force_n of_o alfred_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o dublin_n enter_v north-wales_n by_o surprise_n take_v prince_n griffyth_v prisoner_n and_o be_v carry_v he_o away_o to_o his_o ship_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o immediate_o rise_v and_o pursue_v the_o irishman_n and_o at_o last_o overtake_v they_o rescue_v their_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o they_o the_o rest_n with_o much_o difficulty_n get_v to_o their_o ship_n and_o return_v with_o
whereby_o he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o britain_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o westsaxon_n id._n p._n 213._o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n concern_v himself_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n that_o follow_v the_o vernal_a equinox_n l._n 4._o p._n 216._o decree_v to_o be_v keep_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n id._n p._n 229._o ordinance_n touch_v the_o keep_v of_o easter_n make_v at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pinchinhale_n id._n p._n 242_o east-saxons_a the_o beginning_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d erchenwin_n the_o son_n of_o offa_n according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n l._n 3._o p._n 13â—_n it_o have_v london_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n under_o its_o dominion_n ibid._n this_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v from_o that_o of_o kent_n by_o the_o river_n thames_n etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o sebert_n his_o three_o son_n who_o he_o leave_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n all_o relapse_n to_o paganism_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o they_o id._n p._n 168._o but_o between_o thirty_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n oswy_n they_o again_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n id._n p._n 184._o eatta_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bernicia_n have_v his_o episcopal_n see_v at_o hagulstad_n l._n 4._o p._n 197._o reckon_v to_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n id._n p._n 215._o ebba_n a_o queen_n be_v convert_v and_o baptise_a in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wectij_fw-la but_o what_o queen_n bede_n say_v not_o l._n 4._o p._n 197._o ebba_n abbess_n of_o coldingham-nunnery_n in_o yorkshire_n a_o heroine_n example_n of_o chastity_n in_o she_o and_o all_o her_o sister_n l._n 5._o p._n 269._o eborius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o eboracum_n be_v send_v with_o other_o to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o gallia_n as_o one_o of_o the_o deputy_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 88_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n one_o from_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n till_o nine_o a_o clock_n another_o where_o the_o star_n show_v themselves_o for_o near_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n l._n 3._o p._n 138._o of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v whole_a orb_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o black_a shield_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n appear_v first_o as_o stain_a with_o blood_n which_o last_v a_o whole_a hour_n and_o then_o a_o blackness_n follow_v it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o colour_n l._n 4._o p._n 222._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o cock_n crow_v till_o the_o morning_n id._n p._n 240._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o second_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 17._o kal._n feb._n id._n p._n 242._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n on_o the_o 13_o kal._n of_o january_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o on_o the_o kal._n of_o september_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o of_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o seven_o kal._n of_o august_n about_o the_o five_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n id._n p._n 249._o of_o the_o moon_n on_o christmas-day_n at_o night_n id._n p._n 254._o of_o the_o sun_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n on_o the_o kal._n of_o october_n id._n p._n 260._o of_o the_o sun_n for_o one_o whole_a hour_n id._n p._n 283._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n appear_v id._n p._n 313._o eddobeccus_n be_v dispatch_v away_o by_o constans_n to_o the_o german_n with_o a_o account_n of_o gerontius_n his_o revolt_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o edelwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v l._n 4._o p._n 195._o give_v wilfrid_n commission_n to_o convert_v and_o baptize_v in_o his_o province_n id._n p._n 197._o edgar_z son_n of_o edmund_n and_o elgiva_n afterward_o king_n his_o birth_n l._n 5._o p._n 344._o be_v elect_v by_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n their_o king_n and_o confirm_v so_o by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 354._o on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n edwi_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o best_a that_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o first_o monarch_n of_o all_o england_n l._n 6._o p._n 1._o and_o so_o he_o style_v himself_o in_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n id._n p._n 9_o his_o great_a charity_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v happiness_n under_o he_o id._n p._n 2_o 11._o seven_o year_n penance_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o by_o archbishop_n dunstan_n part_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o wear_v his_o crown_n all_o that_o time_n and_o that_o for_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o a_o cloister_n and_o then_o debauch_v she_o id._n p._n 3._o harass_n north-wales_n with_o war_n till_o he_o force_v a_o peace_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o tribute_n in_o money_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o that_o of_o so_o many_o wolves-head_n yearly_a id._n p._n 3_o 4_o 11._o grant_v a_o new_a charter_n of_o confirmation_n with_o divers_a additional_a endowment_n of_o land_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n id._n p._n 5._o marry_v ethelfreda_n or_o elfreda_n daughter_n of_o ordgar_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o his_o issue_n by_o she_o id._n p._n 5_o 6._o have_v a_o elder_a son_n by_o elfleda_n surname_v the_o â—air_a daughter_n of_o earl_n eodmar_n who_o be_v call_v afterward_o edward_n the_o martyr_n but_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o or_o not_o id._n p._n 6._o place_n nun_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o rumsey_n in_o hampshire_n command_v all_o the_o country_n of_o thanet_n to_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n ibid._n cause_n the_o canon_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o all_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o mercia_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n id._n p._n 7._o be_v crown_v king_n in_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o ackmanceaster_n call_v bathan_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n with_o remark_n about_o his_o coronation_n then_o for_o he_o be_v crown_v before_o and_o find_v a_o new_a church_n at_o bangor_n dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n id._n p._n 7_o 8._o six_o king_n make_v league_n with_o he_o promise_v upon_o oath_n their_o assistance_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n a_o account_n who_o they_o be_v and_o of_o his_o fleet_n at_o west-chester_n where_o they_o all_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v true_o lord_n of_o our_o sea_n id._n p._n 8._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o glastenbury_n and_o character_n the_o great_a kindness_n he_o show_v to_o ethelfreda_n first_o husband_n son_n id._n p._n 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o mighty_a lover_n of_o the_o fair_a sex_n id._n p._n 3_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o famous_a instance_n of_o his_o great_a courage_n and_o strength_n though_o but_o little_a of_o stature_n id._n p._n 11._o his_o charter_n about_o have_v subdue_v all_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n much_o suspect_v to_o be_v fictitious_a with_o this_o king_n fall_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n id._n p._n 12._o the_o law_n he_o make_v with_o the_o council_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wiseman_n id._n p._n 12_o 13_o 14._o great_a dissension_n among_o the_o nobility_n after_o his_o death_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n id._n p._n 15._o edgar_z surname_v aetheling_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n edward_n by_o agatha_n id._n p._n 49._o edgar_z aetheling_n how_o he_o be_v put_v by_o from_o the_o throne_n though_o the_o only_o survive_v male_a of_o the_o ancient_a royal_a family_n l._n 6._o p._n 105_o 106._o be_v propose_v to_o be_v make_v king_n upon_o harold_n death_n but_o his_o party_n be_v not_o prevalent_a enough_o to_o carry_v it_o id._n p._n 115_o 116._o edgitha_n daughter_n of_o king_n egbert_n be_v first_o breed_v up_o under_o a_o irish_a abbess_n and_o then_o make_v abbess_n herself_o of_o the_o nunnery_n of_o polesworth_n l._n 5._o p._n 257._o another_o of_o this_o name_n king_n athelstan_n sister_n her_o marriage_n with_o sihtric_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o be_v afterward_o a_o widow_n she_o become_v a_o nun_n at_o polesworth_n her_o character_n and_o the_o false_a story_n of_o the_o scot_n upon_o she_o id._n p._n 330._o edgitha_n or_o editha_n daughter_n of_o earl_n godwin_n marry_v to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n a_o lady_n not_o only_o beautiful_a and_o pious_a but_o learned_a above_o her_o sex_n in_o that_o age_n l._n 6._o p._n 72_o 73_o 96._o a_o improbable_a story_n of_o her_o cause_v gospatrick_n to_o be_v murder_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o brother_n tostige_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o
ancient_a historian_n only_o he_o cite_v a_o scrap_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o he_o think_v ouâ—_n of_o brompton_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v simeon_n of_o durhaâ—_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a author_n viz._n that_o harold_n quasi_fw-la just_a we_o haeres_fw-la coepit_fw-la regnare_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ità _fw-la potentèr_fw-la ut_fw-la canutus_n quia_fw-la justior_fw-la haeres_fw-la expectabatur_fw-la hardicanutus_n i._n e._n as_o just_a heir_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o absolute_o as_o cnute_n because_o the_o just_a heir_n sâ—il_n hâ—rdecanute_n be_v expect_v which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o because_o he_o false_o suppose_v that_o none_o can_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o one_o of_o queen_n emma_n child_n but_o this_o writer_n cunning_o leave_v out_o the_o precede_a word_n with_o a_o dash_n because_o they_o make_v against_o he_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d consentientibus_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la natu_fw-la aâ—glia_fw-it quasi_fw-la justus_n haeres_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v his_o right_n to_o reign_v proceed_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o grant_v as_o this_o author_n suppose_v that_o hardecnute_n have_v be_v leave_v heir_n by_o his_o father_n king_n cnute_n testament_n yet_o you_o see_v this_o can_v only_o give_v he_o a_o precedency_n of_o be_v first_o propose_v and_o elect_v harold_n die_v after_o a_o few_o year_n reign_v hardecnute_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o elander_n to_o succeed_v he_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v as_o his_o heir_n be_v but_o of_o the_o half_a blood_n and_o his_o suppose_a brother_n only_o by_o his_o father_n side_n and_o therefore_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n say_v express_o 365._o that_o post_n mortem_fw-la herald_n hardecnute_n filius_fw-la regis_fw-la cnuti_n illicò_fw-la susceptus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o electus_fw-la in_o regeni_fw-la ab_fw-la anglis_fw-la &_o dacis_n i._n e._n after_o the_o death_n of_o harold_n hardecnute_n the_o son_n of_o king_n cnute_n be_v present_o receive_v and_o elect_v king_n by_o the_o english_a and_o danes_n hardecnute_n die_v sudden_o after_o about_o two_o year_n reign_v the_o abovecited_a ancient_a chronicle_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n 7._o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o mortuo_fw-la hardecanuto_fw-mi eadwardus_fw-la annitentibus_fw-la maximè_fw-la comite_fw-la godwino_n &_o wigornensi_fw-la livingo_fw-la levatar_n londoniae_n in_o regem_fw-la i._n e._n that_o hardecnute_n be_v dead_a edward_z by_o the_o assistance_n chief_o of_o earl_n godwin_n and_o live_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n at_o london_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n word_n it_o thus_o speak_v of_o earl_n godwin_n 13._o nec_fw-la mora_fw-la congregato_fw-la concilio_fw-la londoniae_n rationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la explicitis_fw-la regem_fw-la effecit_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o godwin_n mean_n he_o be_v make_v king_n at_o a_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o ingulph_n be_v yet_o more_o express_a who_o say_v 895._o post_fw-la ejus_fw-la sâ—il_fw-la hardecanuti_n obitum_fw-la omnium_fw-la electione_n in_o edwardum_fw-la concordatur_fw-la maximè_fw-la cohortante_fw-la godwino_fw-la comite_fw-la i_o e._n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o hardecnute_n it_o be_v unanimous_o agree_v upon_o to_o elect_a prince_n edward_n earl_n godwin_n chief_o advise_v it_o and_o henry_n huntingdon_n go_v yet_o a_o step_n high_o and_o write_v thus_o edwardus_fw-la cum_fw-la paucis_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la 365._o &_o electus_n est_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la prince_n edward_n come_v into_o england_n with_o but_o a_o few_o man_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n chronicle_n of_o thomas_n of_o chesterton_n canon_n of_o litchfield_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n who_o under_o anno_fw-la 1042._o say_n thus_o 3._o edwardus_fw-la filius_fw-la athelredi_fw-la regis_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la electus_n &_o consecratus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o doctor_n very_o cunning_o conceal_v all_o this_o concern_v his_o election_n 9_o and_o only_o give_v we_o a_o shred_n out_o of_o guilielmus_fw-la gemeticensis_n in_o these_o word_n hardecanutus_n edwardum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la reliquit_fw-la haeredem_fw-la that_o be_v left_z edward_z heir_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o so_o far_o indeed_o the_o doctor_n be_v in_o the_o right_n 8._o that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o testamentary_a heir_n there_o be_v other_o heir_n of_o the_o right_a line_n both_o of_o saxon_a and_o danish_a blood_n before_o he_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o author_n last_o mention_v be_v a_o foreigner_n may_v not_o be_v mistake_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o word_n haeredem_fw-la reliquit_fw-la for_o a_o bequest_n by_o will_n since_o no_o english_a historian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o mention_n any_o such_o thing_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o this_o prince_n make_v any_o will_n at_o all_o since_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o he_o die_v sudden_o at_o a_o drunken_a feast_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o make_v any_o will_n before_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v do_v it_o at_o his_o death_n but_o this_o election_n of_o king_n edward_n far_a appear_v from_o the_o mean_a and_o abject_a carriage_n which_o this_o prince_n show_v as_o you_o will_v find_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n towards_o earl_n godwin_n when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o claim_v the_o crown_n that_o he_o only_o desire_v he_o will_v save_v his_o life_n till_o the_o earl_n encourage_v he_o put_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o promise_n of_o marry_v his_o daughter_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o have_v so_o â—air_a a_o pretence_n as_o the_o last_o will_n of_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o that_o alone_o will_v have_v do_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o need_v afterward_o to_o be_v elect_v this_o be_v in_o part_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o to_o palliate_v it_o he_o will_v have_v godwin_n a_o council_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o make_v he_o king_n it_o seem_v than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v one_o word_n of_o his_o election_n for_o fear_v it_o will_v betray_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v so_o strenuous_o labour_v to_o advance_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o have_v now_o nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o expose_v and_o ridicule_n the_o legend_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o rievalle_n in_o make_v edwards_n the_o confessor_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o though_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o drink_v prince_n of_o wales_n his_o health_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v yet_o the_o abbot_n have_v certain_o no_o ground_n for_o this_o story_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v a_o elective_a kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelred_n his_o father_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v further_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o king_n election_n i_o shall_v refer_v he_o to_o the_o ancient_a annal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n which_o i_o have_v faithful_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n and_o insert_v into_o this_o volume_n under_o anno_fw-la 1041._o where_o he_o will_v find_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o prince_n election_n and_o coronation_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n not_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n these_o annal_n be_v also_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n to_o which_o i_o must_v likewise_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o its_o honourable_a possessor_n own_o myself_o high_o oblige_v for_o several_a considerable_a remark_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o saxon_a king_n but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o this_o subject_a king_n edward_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o annal_n in_o the_o year_n 957_o send_v over_o for_o his_o cousin_n prince_n edward_n 20._o surname_v the_o outlaw_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n out_o of_o hungary_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v illu_z se_fw-la regni_fw-la haeredem_fw-la constituere_fw-la that_o he_o may_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a idle_a thing_n have_v the_o kingdom_n be_v hereditary_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o undoubted_a right_n by_o proximity_n of_o blood_n this_o prince_n die_v soon_o after_o his_o come_n over_o we_o no_o where_o find_v that_o king_n edward_n ever_o offer_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o his_o cousin_n edgar_n atheling_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n forget_v his_o own_o family_n ingulph_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n 40._o
his_o son-in-law_n who_o he_o denote_v by_o this_o title_n ethelredo_fw-la principi_fw-la meae_fw-la militiae_fw-la the_o other_o viz._n the_o great_a civil_a officer_n be_v that_o of_o chancellor_n chancellor_n so_o call_v from_o the_o barbarous_a latin_a word_n cancellare_fw-la from_o his_o cancel_v or_o strike_v out_o what_o he_o please_v in_o man_n grant_n and_o petition_n and_o as_o for_o his_o power_n we_o find_v it_o thus_o express_v in_o ingulf_n oxen._n upon_o k._n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v have_v make_v his_o cousin_n turketule_n chancellor_n quaecúnque_fw-la negotia_fw-la temporalia_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la regis_fw-la judicium_fw-la expectabant_fw-la illius_fw-la consilio_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctae_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la profundi_fw-la ingenii_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la omne_fw-la tractarentur_fw-la &_o tractata_fw-la irrefragabilem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sortirentur_fw-la from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o in_o that_o age_n determine_v civil_a but_o spiritual_a cause_n too_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o have_v his_o chancellor_n for_o his_o assistant_n in_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v so_o give_v irrefragabilem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sortirentur_fw-la i.e._n they_o obtain_v a_o uncontrollable_a sentence_n beyond_o which_o there_o then_o lie_v no_o appeal_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v do_v in_o that_o great_a court_n we_o now_o call_v the_o king_n bench_n for_o as_o for_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n in_o cause_n relate_v to_o equity_n sir_n edward_n coke_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o 4_o the_o institutes_n 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n of_o it_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n vi._n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o chancellor_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o king_n charter_n and_o also_o to_o sign_v they_o before_o the_o conquest_n you_o will_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n where_o aelfgeat_n a_o notary_n sign_n it_o vice_n reynbaldi_n regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la cancellarii_n the_o next_o degree_n be_v that_o of_o ealdorman_n ealdormaâ—_n which_o be_v not_o only_o titular_a as_o to_o the_o person_n but_o a_o office_n and_o signify_v as_o you_o will_v find_v all_o along_o in_o our_o annal_n those_o great_a magistrate_n under_o the_o king_n who_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a subreguli_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o consules_a in_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a charter_n and_o sometime_o in_o saxon_a cynings_n i.e._n petty_a king_n have_v the_o subordinate_a government_n of_o city_n county_n and_o often_o too_o of_o whole_a province_n in_o all_o affair_n both_o civil_a and_o military_a and_o be_v of_o much_o great_a power_n before_o king_n alfred_n reign_n than_o afterward_o for_o whereas_o before_o his_o time_n they_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o all_o place_n belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o seem_v after_o the_o word_n eorle_fw-mi come_v in_o use_n with_o the_o dane_n to_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o power_n though_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o title_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_n 25._o that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o ealdorman_a of_o the_o county_n signify_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n athelstane_n something_a between_o the_o earl_n and_o the_o sheriff_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v he_o who_o under_o the_o earl_n govern_v the_o county_n or_o province_n and_o be_v his_o deputy_n or_o judge_n in_o the_o county_n court_n in_o his_o absence_n for_o in_o those_o law_n the_o value_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o earl_n head_n be_v set_v at_o fifteen_o thousand_o thrimsae_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n and_o ealdorman_n be_v but_o at_o eight_o thousand_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o title_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v esteem_v very_o honourable_a many_o year_n after_o that_o time_n for_o we_o find_v in_o camden_n britannia_n that_o the_o tomb_n of_o ailwin_n founder_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n huntingtonshirâ—_n be_v inscribe_v with_o the_o title_n of_o ealdorman_n of_o all_o england_n which_o as_o mr._n selden_n say_v can_v only_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o ancient_a chief_a justiciary_a of_o england_n 505._o or_o chief_a director_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o viceroy_n regiae_n dignitatis_fw-la consors_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la or_o half_o cyne_v as_o the_o gale_n book_n of_o ramsey_n have_v it_o not_o but_o that_o this_o word_n be_v also_o of_o a_o much_o more_o inferior_a signification_n see_v we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n aldemannus_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o king_n immediate_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o aldermannus_n hundredi_n seu_fw-la wapentachii_fw-la as_o also_o of_o aldermannus_n civitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la burgi_n whence_o the_o title_n of_o our_o present_a alderman_n of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n be_v derive_v though_o of_o a_o far_o different_a signification_n as_o well_o as_o a_o much_o late_a institution_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o word_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n which_o call_v grave_a man_n distinguish_v by_o any_o office_n or_o dignity_n by_o the_o title_n of_o ealdorman_n because_o they_o be_v at_o first_o bestow_v on_o man_n of_o elder_a year_n though_o afterward_o geref_o as_o the_o auctuary_n to_o king_n edward_n law_n inform_v we_o they_o be_v not_o so_o style_v propter_fw-la senectutem_fw-la cum_fw-la quidam_fw-la adolescentes_fw-la essent_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la therefore_o i_o can_v forbear_v take_v notice_n that_o whereas_o bede_n speak_v of_o k._n oswald_n send_v ad_fw-la majores_fw-la natu_fw-la scotorum_fw-la to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o scot_n for_o bishop_n 13._o king_n alfred_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o bede_n call_v they_o the_o ealdorman_n of_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v the_o great_a or_o chief_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n i_o must_v here_o beg_v the_o reader_n be_v pardon_n for_o a_o mistake_v i_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o render_n of_o that_o passage_n into_o english_a in_o the_o ensue_a history_n for_o not_o have_v the_o saxon_a version_n by_o i_o but_o only_o a_o latin_a copy_n when_o i_o write_v it_o nor_o have_v then_o consult_v mr._n selden_n to_o who_o i_o confess_v myself_o much_o behold_v for_o this_o criticism_n i_o have_v there_o translate_v the_o word_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la scotish_n bishop_n because_o i_o think_v it_o most_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o be_v send_v to_o about_o a_o affair_n concern_v religion_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v on_o this_o head_n only_o that_o i_o have_v leave_v this_o word_n ealdorman_n so_o often_o use_v in_o our_o annal_n untranslate_v for_o though_o i_o grant_v he_o be_v frequent_o style_v dux_n or_o come_v in_o latin_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v be_v render_v duke_n or_o earl_n in_o english_a because_o that_o those_o title_n be_v not_o only_o very_o different_a but_o be_v unknown_a in_o our_o saxon_a tongue_n till_o many_o year_n after_o that_o government_n be_v settle_v in_o england_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o title_n earl_n or_o eorle_n which_o be_v altogether_o danish_n eorle_fw-mi be_v not_o common_o use_v here_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n cnute_n though_o we_o now_o and_o then_o find_v it_o mention_v in_o our_o annal_n before_o his_o time_n but_o as_o for_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o ealdorman_n abovemention_v i_o think_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o only_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v then_o hereditary_a nor_o descend_v to_o son_n or_o brother_n though_o they_o often_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o family_n when_o the_o king_n be_v please_v so_o to_o confer_v it_o and_o both_o the_o title_n and_o the_o office_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v forfeit_v upon_o any_o great_a maladministration_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o divers_a instance_n in_o this_o book_n the_o next_o title_n and_o office_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o of_o heretoch_n which_o be_v whole_o military_a heretoch_n and_o as_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_a suppose_n hold_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o hold_v or_o commander_n in_o war_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n athelstan_n because_o his_o wiregild_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o a_o high-gerife_a viz._n four_o thousand_o thrymsa_n this_o heretoch_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o like_o our_o lord-lieutenant_n of_o a_o county_n at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v choose_v for_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o upon_o a_o sudden_a invasion_n or_o expedition_n against_o the_o scot_n or_o welshman_n which_o be_v over_o their_o commission_n also_o cease_v but_o they_o themselves_o be_v still_o have_v in_o high_a esteem_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o have_v prudent_o and_o courageous_o discharge_v that_o great_a trust._n and_o as_o the_o
you_o to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n and_o those_o of_o the_o confessor_n the_o former_a of_o which_o you_o will_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o ensue_a volume_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o what_o the_o heir_n of_o each_o of_o those_o feudatary_a tenant_n be_v to_o pay_v to_o their_o lord_n at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o that_o these_o can_v not_o be_v near_o all_o the_o land_n of_o england_n appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o land_n hold_v in_o allodio_n and_o i_o have_v know_v some_o learned_a antiquary_n who_o have_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n believe_v that_o all_o tenure_n by_o knight-service_n in_o england_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n who_o upon_o their_o conquest_n and_o settle_v here_o first_o bring_v in_o that_o sort_n of_o tenure_n out_o of_o denmark_n and_o norway_n from_o whence_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n may_v by_o degree_n impose_v it_o upon_o several_a land_n by_o they_o grant_v to_o their_o ealdorman_n or_o earl_n and_o chief_a thanes_z by_o military_a or_o knight_n service_n who_o likewise_o grant_v they_o to_o their_o inferior_a thanes_z under_o the_o like_a tenor_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o such_o inferior_a thanes_z shall_v have_v so_o far_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ancient_a english_a freedom_n as_o that_o the_o earl_n and_o king_n thanes_z shall_v have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v what_o law_n and_o impose_v what_o tax_n they_o please_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o under_a tenant_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o if_o mere_a tenure_n alone_o can_v have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o the_o english_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v not_o as_o well_o have_v make_v law_n and_o tax_v their_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la without_o their_o consent_n as_o these_o can_v have_v do_v their_o tenant_n that_o hold_v under_o they_o but_o this_o be_v altogether_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o all_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n show_v danegelt_n itself_o be_v first_o impose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wites_z 994._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n not_o but_o that_o i_o grant_v all_o the_o land_n of_o england_n be_v then_o hold_v under_o those_o three_o great_a service_n call_v in_o latin_a trinoda_n necessitas_fw-la viz._n 1._o expedition_n that_o be_v the_o find_n of_o man_n to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n in_o case_n of_o invasion_n 2._o the_o repair_n of_o bridge_n and_o 3._o fortify_v of_o castle_n from_o which_o even_a land_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exempt_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n to_o several_a monastery_n but_o these_o be_v service_n due_a and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o common_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o concern_v one_o sort_n of_o tenure_n more_o than_o another_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o observe_v concern_v this_o bocland_n but_o that_o it_o pass_v by_o deed_n 508._o call_v by_o ingulphus_n chirographa_fw-la until_o the_o confessor_n time_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o fideles_fw-la or_o subject_n there_o present_a with_o golden_a cross_n and_o some_o other_o holy_a mark_n only_o this_o methinks_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o livery_n or_o seize_v of_o land_n be_v very_o ancient_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o ceadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n preserve_v among_o the_o evidence_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n dclxxxvii_o make_v to_o theodore_n then_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v of_o certain_a land_n with_o this_o subscription_n ad_fw-la cumulum_fw-la autèm_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la ego_fw-la cedwalla_n cespitem_fw-la terrae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la supèr_fw-la sanctum_fw-la altar_n salvatoris_fw-la posui_fw-la &_o propriâ_fw-la manu_fw-la pro_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la literarum_n signum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la expressi_fw-la &_o subscripsi_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o far_a confirmation_n thereof_o i_o ceadwalla_n have_v put_v this_o say_a turf_n of_o earth_n upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o for_o want_v of_o learning_n have_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n make_v and_o subscribe_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross._n the_o like_a also_o have_v camden_n out_o of_o a_o patent_n make_v by_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n cantio_fw-la to_o a_o nunnery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n so_o much_o for_o bocland_n contrary_n to_o which_o be_v that_o call_v folkland_n which_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n say_v folkland_n be_v terra_fw-la popularis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quae_fw-la jure_fw-la communi_fw-la possidetur_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la that_o be_v land_n belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o they_o enjoy_v of_o common_a right_n without_o any_o write_n or_o deed_n as_o we_o see_v in_o copyhold_n land_n at_o this_o day_n for_o which_o the_o tenant_n have_v seldom_o any_o other_o evidence_n than_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o court-roll_n of_o the_o manor_n which_o copyhold_n land_n be_v ancient_o either_o hold_v by_o sockman_n that_o be_v freeman_n hold_v by_o the_o blow_n to_o perform_v mean_a and_o villain_n service_n or_o else_o by_o those_o who_o be_v villain_n appendant_a to_o the_o manor_n these_o may_v be_v oust_v of_o their_o small_a estate_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n demesne_fw-la which_o a_o farmer_n can_v not_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o honest_o perform_v his_o service_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o after_o the_o conquest_n be_v call_v tenant_n in_o ancient_n demesne_n either_o of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o some_o other_o lord_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o old_a natura_n breviam_n recto_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n also_o as_o dr._n brady_n very_o well_o inform_v we_o 68_o be_v land_n and_o possession_n mention_v by_o other_o name_n in_o our_o saxon_a law_n as_o gaffolland_n rent-land_n or_o farm-land_n foedus_fw-la alured_n tenor_n and_o guthr_n c._n 2._o gafogyldenhus_o a_o house_n yield_v or_o pay_v rent_n or_o gable_n ll._n inae_fw-la c._n 6._o there_o be_v also_o mention_v inland_a outland_n or_o the_o lord_n demesne_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o neatland_n which_o be_v call_v vtland_n or_o outland_n in_o 495._o byrthric_n will_n terra_fw-la villanorum_fw-la and_o be_v let_v out_o to_o countryman_n or_o villager_n aegder_v of_o thegnes_fw-la inlandge_v of_o neatland_n i._n e._n either_o of_o the_o lord_n or_o thanes_z inland_n or_o demesne_n or_o else_o the_o countryman_n villager_n or_o villan_n land_n verb._n gafolland_n neatland_n and_o vtland_n as_o 115._o mr._n somner_n true_o inform_v we_o be_v oppose_v to_o inland_n verbo_fw-la or_o demesne-land_n and_o be_v land_n grant_v out_o for_o rent_n or_o service_n or_o both_o and_o reducible_a to_o folkland_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o be_v the_o same_o or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n where_o they_o be_v mention_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v always_o occupy_v by_o ceorl_n churl_n countryman_n colon_n or_o clown_n people_n by_o gebures_n boor_n rustic_n plough_n or_o husbandman_n or_o by_o neat_n and_o geneate_n drudge_n villain_n or_o villager_n these_o three_o saxon_a word_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n though_o very_o different_a in_o sound_n be_v always_o apply_v to_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n call_v by_o we_o folk_n at_o this_o day_n thus_o far_o the_o doctor_n which_o i_o will_v not_o contradict_v though_o he_o here_o make_v all_o ceorles_n man_n to_o have_v be_v mere_a drudge_n which_o be_v not_o so_o since_o those_o that_o hold_v land_n by_o socage-service_n be_v as_o free_a as_o to_o all_o thing_n else_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lord_n as_o our_o tenant_n be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o i_o desire_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v unobserved_a that_o i_o can_v no_o where_o find_v the_o word_n colonus_n use_v for_o a_o husbandman_n or_o clown_n in_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a saxon_a law_n verb._n though_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n give_v we_o some_o example_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o german_a law_n there_o signify_v liberi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la quos_fw-la colonos_fw-la vocant_fw-la and_o the_o king_n have_v also_o his_o coloni_fw-la but_o this_o learned_a author_n suppose_v that_o these_o coloni_fw-la answer_v our_o sockman_n who_o be_v certain_o freeman_n and_o not_o villain_n nor_o do_v villanus_fw-la signify_v a_o villain_n but_o a_o countryman_n or_o villager_n in_o general_n till_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o than_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o latin_a but_o french_a idiom_n that_o a_o villain_n come_v to_o signify_v a_o slave_n or_o drudge_n have_v now_o give_v you_o what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v concern_v the_o several_a tenor_n and_o way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o land_n in_o the_o
name_n of_o his_o king_n and_o their_o course_n of_o succession_n in_o many_o place_n but_o also_o refer_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v reign_v add_v also_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n wherever_o he_o think_v geoffrey_n to_o be_v deficient_a but_o without_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o any_o author_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v they_o so_o that_o since_o we_o have_v indeed_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o geoffrey_n himself_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v the_o fault_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o chronology_n which_o mr._n white_a have_v give_v we_o of_o these_o king_n reign_n though_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v diverse_a absurdity_n in_o it_o but_o this_o much_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o disagreement_n of_o these_o author_n about_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o what_o they_o write_v whence_o proceed_v so_o great_a a_o confusion_n in_o this_o part_n of_o their_o british_a history_n that_o no_o body_n can_v certain_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o hence_o unless_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mistake_v nor_o be_v it_o only_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o king_n name_n and_o succession_n that_o we_o here_o find_v fault_n with_o but_o the_o great_a improbability_n i_o may_v say_v impossibility_n of_o divers_a matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v by_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o british_a king_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o of_o king_n ebrane_n send_v his_o thirty_o daughter_n to_o find_v husband_n in_o italy_n which_o story_n plain_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o sabine_n deny_v their_o daughter_n to_o those_o people_n which_o romulus_n many_o year_n after_o get_v together_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o story_n of_o morindus_n be_v devour_v by_o a_o sea-monster_n whereas_o neither_o our_o sea_n nor_o river_n do_v now_o or_o ever_o do_v afford_v any_o such_o noxious_a creature_n divers_a other_o more_o improbable_a relation_n because_o i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o foolery_n i_o have_v here_o omit_v beside_o all_o which_o the_o very_a name_n of_o many_o of_o these_o king_n such_o as_o jaco_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o james_n in_o english_a molmutius_n morindus_n as_o also_o archigallo_n gorbonian_n ennianus_fw-la geruntius_n fulgentius_n androgeus_n archimalus_fw-la rodianus_n sufficient_o betray_v some_o a_o phoenician_n some_o a_o grecian_a and_o some_o a_o roman_a original_a and_o can_v never_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o british_a originals_n last_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o part_n of_o the_o british_a history_n especial_o from_o elidure_n to_o lud_n and_o all_o other_o history_n for_o whereas_o these_o common_o be_v barren_a of_o particular_a transaction_n in_o their_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o enlarge_v themselves_o still_o more_o and_o more_o the_o further_o they_o proceed_v this_o history_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o the_o far_o we_o go_v the_o more_o confuse_a we_o find_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o less_o there_o be_v record_v of_o their_o action_n for_o from_o elidure_n to_o lud_n there_o be_v nine_o and_o twenty_o king_n of_o who_o nothing_o almost_o be_v record_v but_o their_o bare_a name_n and_o which_o be_v also_o very_o remarkable_a from_o this_o elidure_n geoffrey_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n what_o we_o find_v of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v add_v by_o those_o that_o write_v long_o after_o he_o who_o have_v do_v it_o very_o preposterous_o allow_v not_o above_o ten_o year_n one_o with_o another_o to_o thirty_o king_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o history_n it_o seem_v more_o rational_a to_o believe_v these_o king_n not_o to_o have_v succeed_v each_o other_o but_o many_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v contemporary_a ruler_n of_o particular_a province_n of_o this_o island_n i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n with_o mr._n milton_n word_n concern_v these_o king_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o go_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o his_o assertor_n though_o for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a i_o have_v not_o think_v it_o beside_o my_o purpose_n to_o relate_v what_o i_o have_v find_v whereto_o i_o neither_o oblige_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o person_n nor_o shall_v over-hasty_o subscribe_v my_o own_o yet_o grant_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a but_o invent_v by_o the_o author_n abovementioned_a yet_o since_o even_o romance_n as_o well_o as_o true_a history_n may_v furnish_v we_o with_o observation_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o humour_n and_o passion_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o in_o the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o effect_n of_o human_a action_n and_o since_o ambition_n lust_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n be_v common_o in_o their_o turn_n the_o motive_n that_o incite_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n let_v we_o look_v back_o and_o survey_v some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a action_n of_o those_o prince_n who_o history_n we_o have_v here_o cite_v from_o those_o frequent_a division_n we_o here_o read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n between_o several_a brother_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o britain_n have_v no_o notion_n of_o any_o right_n in_o the_o elder_a brother_n to_o command_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o not_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n the_o welsh_a prince_n still_o divide_v their_o territory_n among_o all_o their_o son_n alike_o though_o we_o may_v see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o course_n by_o their_o make_a war_n upon_o each_o other_o about_o their_o particular_a share_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o sovereignty_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undivided_a and_o the_o more_o share_v there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o more_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o civil_a war_n and_o division_n nor_o have_v any_o prove_v more_o fatal_a than_o those_o among_o brother_n of_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a example_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o other_o history_n from_o so_o many_o king_n be_v depose_v for_o their_o tyranny_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n though_o under_o a_o monarchy_n yet_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v their_o king_n by_o become_a tyrant_n to_o make_v their_o people_n slave_n but_o know_v how_o to_o cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n when_o it_o grow_v insupportable_a last_o from_o cassibelan_n be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o the_o people_n for_o his_o valour_n and_o worth_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o hereditary_a yet_o the_o estate_n do_v then_o reserve_v a_o power_n to_o themselves_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o place_n in_o the_o throne_n that_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a who_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o either_o against_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a enemy_n as_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o war_n with_o caesar_n evidence_v to_o the_o world_n i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o add_v these_o few_o political_a observation_n that_o the_o reader_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o may_v profit_v somewhat_o by_o read_v a_o history_n otherwise_o so_o dry_a and_o uninstructive_a the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n ii_o contain_v the_o annal_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o land_v of_o julius_n caesar_n to_o the_o roman_n total_a desertion_n thereof_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n have_v in_o the_o former_a book_n deduce_v the_o succession_n of_o british_a king_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a from_o brute_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o cassibelan_n in_o who_o time_n caesar_n land_a in_o britain_n and_o have_v hitherto_o wander_v through_o divers_a age_n of_o fiction_n or_o uncertainty_n at_o best_a like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n who_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o his_o road_n yet_o be_v still_o force_v to_o travel_v on_o till_o daylight_n overtake_v he_o so_o we_o have_v hitherto_o go_v forward_o though_o in_o the_o dark_a be_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o a_o period_n which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o more_o certain_a light_n into_o our_o british_a history_n though_o no_o roman_a or_o greek_a historian_n do_v ever_o undertake_v to_o write_v a_o history_n on_o purpose_n concern_v this_o island_n during_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n govern_v here_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o lieutenant_n for_o those_o author_n that_o be_v
place_n 22._o of_o his_o history_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o severus_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o pict_n wall_n which_o begin_v from_o the_o river_n tyne_n but_o since_o the_o passage_n in_o which_o he_o show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o i_o have_v put_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v the_o author_n if_o he_o please_v so_o that_o bede_n be_v only_o mistake_v in_o this_o that_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o equivocal_a use_n of_o the_o word_n murus_n and_o vallum_n which_o as_o archbishop_n usher_n very_o well_o prove_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o in_o roman_a author_n either_o for_o a_o trench_n or_o a_o wall_n 12._o when_o he_o suppose_v that_o of_o severus_n to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o vallum_n or_o trench_n cast_v up_o of_o earth_n and_o turf_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o wall_n of_o solid_a stone_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v nor_o do_v the_o archbishop_n think_v this_o author_n less_o mistake_v in_o suppose_v the_o first_o wall_n of_o turf_n to_o have_v be_v in_o scotland_n but_o this_o last_o of_o stone_n to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a as_o the_o archbishop_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o britain_n shall_v have_v retreat_v above_o 100_o mile_n backward_o and_o have_v quit_v so_o great_a a_o extent_n of_o ground_n as_o lie_v between_o the_o two_o wall_n if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v as_o easy_o maintain_v and_o fortify_v as_o the_o other_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v so_o much_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v the_o space_n between_o the_o two_o rivers_n tine_n and_o esk_n be_v above_o thrice_o as_o large_a as_o that_o between_o the_o two_o frith_n abovementioned_a have_v they_o not_o find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v those_o country_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v those_o nation_n that_o invade_v they_o as_o much_o elbow_n room_n as_o possible_a so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o invade_v their_o territory_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o history_n from_o which_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v not_o make_v too_o long_o a_o digression_n since_o it_o have_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o confute_v a_o mistake_n in_o so_o eelebrate_v a_o historian_n as_o buchanan_n but_o also_o to_o settle_v so_o considerable_a a_o point_n in_o antiquity_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o this_o second_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n that_o claudian_n design_v these_o verse_n in_o his_o poem_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la getico_n when_o describe_v the_o force_n which_o be_v muster_v together_o for_o that_o war_n to_o the_o general_n rendezvous_n he_o also_o mention_n who_o come_v from_o this_o island_n venit_fw-la &_o extremis_fw-la legio_n praetenta_fw-la britannis_fw-la quae_fw-la scoto_n that_fw-mi frena_fw-la truci_fw-la ferroque_fw-la notatis_fw-la perlegit_fw-la exangues_fw-fr picto_fw-la moriente_fw-la figuras_fw-la hither_o the_o legion_n too_o from_o britain_n come_v which_o curb_v the_o scot_n and_o do_v fierce_a nation_n tame_a who_o whilst_o the_o paint_a pict_n expire_a lie_n survey_v those_o bloodless_a figure_n as_o they_o die_v but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v the_o history_n of_o these_o affair_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o great_a error_n in_o hector_n boetius_fw-la and_o buchanan_n as_o concern_v this_o last_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o britain_n where_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 403_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v one_o maximinian_n to_o have_v then_o command_v the_o roman_a legion_n last_o mention_v but_o also_o to_o have_v fight_v against_o fergus_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n cccxcvi_o and_o durstus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n together_o with_o one_o dionethius_n a_o britain_n who_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o probability_n he_o make_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o aid_n against_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o a_o fight_n ensue_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v repel_v and_o yet_o that_o this_o maximinian_n have_v but_o few_o soldier_n then_o in_o his_o army_n be_v force_v to_o retreat_v into_o the_o inland_n part_n of_o his_o province_n whilst_o dionethius_n make_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n without_o any_o subject_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o that_o maximinian_n be_v vex_v at_o this_o disgrace_n reinforcing_a his_o troop_n with_o fresh_a supply_n march_v against_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n where_o a_o great_a battle_n ensue_v fergus_n and_o durstus_n be_v slay_v but_o king_n dionethius_n who_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o geoffery_n dionatus_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n already_o mention_v be_v carry_v off_o much_o wound_v but_o of_o this_o king_n neither_o gildas_n nennius_n nor_o bede_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o geoffery_n say_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o historian_n before_o hector_n all_o this_o tale_n concern_v this_o imaginary_a king_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o pure_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o britain_n be_v thus_o desert_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o 19_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n as_o zosimus_n relate_v viz._n about_o the_o year_n 406_o or_o 407_o the_o british_a army_n all_o in_o a_o mutiny_n elect_v one_o marcus_n to_o be_v their_o emperor_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n in_o this_o island_n and_o perhaps_o lieutenant_n here_o who_o not_o answer_v their_o expectation_n they_o soon_o take_v off_o and_o then_o set_v up_o one_o gratianus_n make_v he_o put_v on_o the_o imperial_a purple_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o native_a of_o britain_n for_o so_o much_o 40._o orosius_n his_o word_n imply_v when_o he_o call_v he_o municeps_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la insulae_fw-la but_o he_o not_o please_v they_o after_o 4_o month_n reign_n they_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o empire_n 24._o of_o he_o nennius_n say_v nothing_o but_o mention_n one_o severus_n between_o maximus_n and_o constantius_n who_o other_o omit_v but_o 4._o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n make_v this_o gratian_n to_o have_v assume_v the_o royal_a authority_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a that_o the_o common_a people_n rise_v up_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o britain_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v help_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n but_o zosimus_n and_o orosius_n both_o relate_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o gratian_n ccccvii_n the_o roman_a britain_n set_v up_o one_o constantine_n a_o ordinary_a soldier_n chief_o for_o the_o good_a omen_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o procopius_n differ_v somewhat_o from_o the_o former_a author_n and_o call_v this_o constantine_n no_o obscure_a man_n but_o whether_o he_o mean_v for_o valour_n or_o nobility_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o however_o he_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v emperor_n gather_v what_o force_n together_o he_o can_v be_v the_o remainder_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o before_o by_o maximus_n and_o put_v to_o sea_n from_o britain_n land_v at_o boulogne_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o follower_n easy_o bring_v over_o to_o his_o party_n all_o the_o roman_a force_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_o valentia_n in_o france_n he_o manful_o defend_v against_o the_o puissance_n of_o honorius_n the_o rhine_n which_o long_a time_n before_o have_v be_v neglect_v he_o fortify_v with_o garrison_n and_o even_o upon_o the_o very_a alps_n and_o towards_o the_o seacoast_n wherever_o the_o passage_n lay_v open_a he_o build_v fort_n and_o castle_n whilst_o in_o spain_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o son_n constans_n who_o of_o a_o monk_n he_o have_v make_v caesar_n he_o wage_v war_n with_o the_o like_a good_a fortune_n 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o grow_v insolent_a by_o this_o constant_a current_n of_o success_n not_o content_a that_o honorius_n have_v admit_v he_o his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o upon_o a_o embassy_n send_v to_o he_o on_o purpose_n accept_v his_o excuse_n that_o the_o soldier_n have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n against_o his_o will_n in_o hostile_a manner_n he_o pass_v the_o alps_o intend_v to_o march_v direct_o against_o rome_n but_o on_o the_o sudden_a he_o return_v to_o arles_n where_o he_o settle_v his_o imperial_a seat_n ccccvii_n and_o command_v that_o city_n to_o be_v call_v constantia_n after_o his_o own_o name_n whilst_o with_o the_o like_a success_n his_o son_n constans_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o gerontius_n his_o general_n he_o bring_v all_o spain_n under_o his_o obedience_n but_o when_o constans_n upon_o some_o suspicion_n turn_v gerontius_n out_o of_o his_o command_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o express_v the_o affair_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n
go_v to_o destroy_v the_o idol_n temple_n the_o people_n at_o first_o think_v he_o mad_a because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o their_o priest_n either_o to_o bear_v arm_n or_o ride_v on_o horseback_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o coifi_n come_v to_o the_o idol_n temple_n he_o command_v those_o that_o come_v with_o he_o to_o burn_v and_o utter_o destroy_v it_o and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v be_v show_v in_o bede_n time_n lie_v not_o far_o from_o york_n eastward_o near_o the_o river_n dargo_v be_v then_o call_v godmundingham_n where_o this_o priest_n by_o thus_o demolish_n the_o altar_n of_o his_o former_a god_n make_v some_o amends_o for_o his_o teach_a man_n to_o adore_v they_o but_o the_o year_n follow_v dcxxvii_o king_n edwin_n with_o all_o his_o nobleman_n and_o a_o great_a many_o common_a people_n of_o his_o kingdom_n receive_v baptism_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v baptize_v at_o york_n on_o easter_n day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o he_o have_v command_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v build_v of_o wood_n for_o that_o purpose_n 14._o in_o which_o city_n he_o also_o settle_v the_o episcopal_n see_v paulinus_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v baptism_n he_o himself_o take_v care_n to_o build_v a_o large_a and_o noble_a church_n of_o stone_n round_o about_o the_o former_a which_o be_v still_o leave_v stand_v till_o the_o other_o be_v finish_v but_o before_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o can_v be_v raise_v the_o king_n be_v kill_v leave_v the_o work_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o oswald_n his_o successor_n so_o paulinus_n continue_v during_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 6_o year_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o kingdom_n in_o which_o church_n there_o be_v also_o baptize_v divers_a other_o of_o note_n as_o osfrid_n and_o eadfrid_n the_o son_n of_o king_n edwin_n both_o which_o his_o former_a wife_n quenburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o ceorle_n king_n of_o mercia_n have_v bring_v forth_o in_o their_o banishment_n there_o be_v likewise_o afterward_o baptize_v divers_a other_o of_o the_o king_n child_n by_o his_o last_o queen_n who_o not_o long_o after_o die_v be_v bury_v in_o york_n minster_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v baptize_v iffi_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n osrid_n and_o several_a other_o nobleman_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o people_n desire_n to_o receive_v baptism_n be_v then_o so_o fervent_a that_o when_o on_o a_o time_n paulinus_n come_v with_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o a_o certain_a town_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v adefrin_n he_o there_o spend_v a_o month_n in_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o catechise_v and_o baptise_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o from_o far_o and_o near_o to_o that_o end_n for_o after_o his_o instruct_v they_o they_o be_v straight_o baptize_v in_o the_o river_n gleni_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o province_n of_o bernicia_n but_o in_o that_o of_o deira_n where_o he_o use_v to_o remain_v most_o common_o with_o the_o king_n he_o baptize_v in_o the_o river_n of_o small_a for_o in_o that_o present_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n oratory_n and_o font_n be_v not_o yet_o erect_v but_o in_o the_o country_n of_o done_n he_o build_v a_o church_n which_o be_v burn_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o pagan_n when_o they_o kill_v king_n edwin_n these_o thing_n tho'_o happen_v in_o several_a year_n bede_n here_o relate_v all_o at_o once_o but_o to_o return_v to_o civil_a affair_n this_o year_n cynegil_n and_o cwichelm_fw-ge king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v with_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n at_o cirencestâ—r_n where_o also_o a_o league_n be_v make_v between_o they_o h._n huntingdon_n be_v large_a in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o fight_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o both_o army_n have_v fight_v from_o morning_n till_o sunset_n neither_o of_o they_o give_v ground_n the_o next_o morning_n perceive_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o ruin_v if_o they_o stand_v another_o fight_n they_o treat_v of_o a_o peace_n and_o so_o part_v friend_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o monkish_a writer_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o only_a relation_n of_o these_o war_n will_v also_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o particular_a cause_n and_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o be_v madâ—_n for_o want_v of_o which_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o guess_v in_o general_a dcxxviii_o that_o revenge_n or_o ambition_n the_o common_a incentives_n to_o war_n among_o prince_n do_v also_o produce_v these_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o but_o within_o two_o year_n after_o as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v eorpwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v baptize_v this_o bede_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n edwin_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o redwald_n 15._o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n voluntary_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n but_o he_o out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o his_o old_a benefactor_n permit_v his_o son_n eorpwald_n quiet_o to_o hold_v that_o kingdom_n though_o as_o his_o tributary_n who_o now_o cast_v away_o his_o idol_n be_v baptize_v together_o with_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n his_o father_n king_n redwald_n have_v be_v also_o baptize_v in_o kent_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o king_n eadbald_n though_o in_o return_v home_o he_o be_v again_o pervert_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o of_o her_o superstition_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o that_o he_o have_v at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o temple_n one_o altar_n for_o christ_n and_o another_o for_o devil_n but_o king_n eorpwald_n not_o long_o after_o his_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v slay_v by_o one_o richbert_n a_o heathen_a but_o who_o he_o be_v or_o why_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n for_o three_o year_n return_v to_o paganism_n until_o sebert_n brother_n to_o the_o last_o king_n a_o most_o learned_a and_o christian_a prince_n obtain_v the_o crown_n who_o whilst_o his_o brother_n live_v be_v banish_v into_o france_n do_v there_o receive_v baptism_n of_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n he_o make_v his_o subject_n also_o partaker_n but_o to_o this_o prince_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o anon_o about_o this_o time_n paulinus_n also_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o province_n of_o lindissi_n now_o lincolnshire_n and_o convert_v the_o governor_n of_o lincoln_n ibid._n who_o name_n be_v blecca_n with_o all_o his_o family_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o city_n he_o build_v a_o church_n of_o stone_n of_o curious_a workmanship_n who_o roof_n be_v fall_v down_o either_o by_o length_n of_o time_n or_o hostile_a incursion_n the_o wall_n be_v only_o stand_v in_o bede_n time_n and_o concern_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o province_n a_o certain_a priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o barteneu_fw-fr tell_v bede_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n paulinus_n together_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n near_o a_o city_n then_o call_v tiowulfingceaster_n where_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o king_n edwin_n be_v present_a of_o who_o bede_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n a_o woman_n with_o a_o child_n in_o her_o hand_n may_v have_v go_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o that_o the_o king_n at_o certain_a fountain_n near_o the_o highway_n cause_v drinking-pot_n of_o brass_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o post_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o traveller_n which_o none_o either_o out_o of_o love_n or_o fear_n will_v presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o he_o also_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o when_o he_o go_v through_o the_o street_n a_o sort_n of_o banner_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v tufa_n and_o which_o the_o english_a then_o call_v a_o tough_a about_o this_o time_n too_o pope_n honorius_n succeed_v boniface_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v 17._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o northumber_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o paulinus_n he_o send_v he_o a_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n together_o with_o exhortatory_n letter_n to_o king_n edwin_n persuade_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v which_o letter_n you_o may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o bede_n wherein_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o paulinus_n of_o york_n have_v this_o trust_v lodge_v joint_o in_o they_o that_o whensoever_o one_o of_o they_o die_v the_o survivor_n shall_v immediate_o consecrate_v another_o archbishop_n in_o his_o stead_n for_o not_o long_o before_o archbishop_n justus_n decease_a honorius_n have_v be_v elect_v in_o
his_o province_n 2._o and_o as_o bede_n tell_v we_o survey_v all_o thing_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o fit_a place_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v less_o perfect_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v he_o by_o their_o assistance_n correct_v among_o which_o when_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o bishop_n ceadda_n as_o not_o have_v be_v right_o consecrate_a he_o humble_o and_o modest_o reply_v if_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v not_o right_o undertake_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n i_o willing_o quit_v it_o since_o as_o i_o never_o think_v myself_o worthy_a so_o i_o never_o consent_v to_o accept_v it_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o my_o superior_n but_o the_o archbishop_n see_v his_o humility_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o lay_v aside_o his_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o he_o again_o renew_v his_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n dclxvii_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o archbishop_n than_o think_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scotish_n bishop_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n to_o be_v uncanonical_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n bede_n here_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v ordain_v but_o as_o for_o this_o bishop_n ceadda_n florence_n of_o worcester_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v now_o also_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o wilfrid_n restore_v to_o it_o as_o have_v be_v undue_o elect_v thereunto_o which_o tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o jaruman_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v now_o dead_a king_n wulfher_o do_v not_o ask_v archbishop_n theodorus_n to_o ordain_v a_o new_a one_o but_o only_o desire_v of_o king_n oswi_n that_o bishop_n ceadda_fw-mi the_o brother_n of_o cedda_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o take_v that_o charge_n who_o live_v private_o at_o his_o monastery_n of_o lestinghen_n where_o he_o be_v then_o abbot_n wilfrid_n than_o not_o only_o govern_v the_o diocese_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o northumber_n but_o also_o pict_n as_o far_o as_o king_n oswi_n dominion_n extend_v but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n dclxix_o this_o year_n king_n ecgbert_n give_v to_o basse_fw-fr the_o priest_n reculf_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n this_o be_v afterward_o call_v reculver_n in_o kent_n oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v xv_o kal._n martij_fw-la and_o be_v bury_v at_o streanshale_v monastery_n dclxx._n and_o ecverth_n or_o egfrid_n his_o son_n reign_v after_o he_o also_o lothaire_n nephew_n of_o bishop_n agelbert_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n over_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o hold_v it_o 7_o year_n archbishop_n theodorus_n consecrate_a he_o he_o who_o these_o annal_n call_v lothair_n be_v the_o same_o with_o leutherius_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 5._o bede_n tell_v we_o further_o of_o king_n oswi_n that_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o a_o long_a infirmity_n he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o roman_a rite_n that_o if_o he_o have_v recover_v of_o the_o sickness_n of_o which_o he_o die_v he_o have_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o end_v his_o day_n at_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v engage_v bishop_n wilfrid_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o companion_n of_o his_o journey_n promise_v he_o no_o small_a reward_n for_o his_o pain_n dclxxi_o '_o this_o year_n be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o bird_n h._n huntingdon_n render_v it_o a_o great_a fight_n of_o bird_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o remarkable_a combat_n of_o crow_n or_o jackdaw_n in_o the_o air_n of_o which_o we_o have_v several_a wonderful_a relation_n in_o our_o history_n mat._n westminster_n relate_v that_o the_o strange_a bird_n seem_v to_o fly_v before_o those_o of_o this_o country_n but_o that_o many_o thousand_o be_v kill_v dclxxii_o this_o next_o year_n cenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n die_v and_o sexburga_n his_o wife_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o for_o one_o year_n of_o who_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v this_o account_n that_o this_o king_n die_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o sexburga_n his_o wife_n nor_o do_v she_o want_v spirit_n or_o courage_n to_o discharge_v all_o the_o function_n of_o a_o king_n for_o she_o straghtways_o begin_v to_o raise_v new_a force_n as_o also_o to_o keep_v the_o old_a to_o their_o duty_n to_o govern_v her_o subject_n with_o moderation_n and_o to_o keep_v her_o enemy_n in_o awe_n and_o in_o short_a to_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o the_o sex_n between_o her_o and_o a_o king_n but_o as_o she_o aim_v at_o more_o than_o feminine_a undertake_n so_o she_o leave_v this_o life_n when_o she_o have_v scarce_o reign_v a_o year_n about_o but_o mat._n westminster_n say_v she_o be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o noble_n who_o despise_v female_a government_n but_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v for_o this_o i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o any_o other_o author_n whereas_o if_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v of_o she_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v rebel_v against_o so_o good_a a_o governess_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o excellent_a queen_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cenwalch_n dclxxii_o and_o as_o i_o suppose_v queen_n sexburga_n likewise_o bede_n relate_v that_o the_o great_a man_n or_o petty_a prince_n of_o that_o kingdom_n divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o so_o hold_v it_o for_o 10_o year_n in_o which_o time_n eleutherius_fw-la 12._o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n i_o e._n of_o winchester_n die_v heddi_n be_v consecrate_a by_o archbishop_n theodorus_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o who_o time_n those_o petty_a prince_n be_v all_o subdue_v ceadwalla_n take_v the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o saxon_a annal_n about_o this_o time_n tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o year_n king_n egfrid_n of_o northumberland_n wage_n war_n with_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n win_v from_o he_o all_o the_o country_n of_o lindsey_n about_o this_o time_n also_o die_v ceadda_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n according_a to_o ran._n higden_n polychron_n but_o bede_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o tho'_o he_o mention_n it_o and_o there_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o piety_n of_o that_o good_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o pious_a end_n he_o make_v he_o be_v call_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n st._n chad._n this_o year_n egberâ—_n king_n of_o kent_n decease_a dclxxiii_o according_a to_o bede_n epitome_n who_o as_o say_v math._n westminster_n give_v part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n to_o explate_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o cousin_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o same_o year_n be_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o england_n hold_v at_o heartford_n now_o hartford_n 5._o which_o synod_n as_o bede_n tell_v we_o be_v call_v by_o archbishop_n theodorus_n where_o wilfred_n bishop_n of_o york_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o deputy_n as_o florence_n relate_v and_o in_o which_o divers_a decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o the_o first_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d which_o tho'_o it_o have_v be_v before_o appoint_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o streanshale_v abovementioned_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n it_o be_v now_o again_o renew_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o monastery_n i_o pass_v over_o and_o refer_v you_o to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n for_o far_a satisfaction_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o it_o be_v here_o first_o ordain_v that_o tho'_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n yet_o since_o divers_a cause_n may_v hinder_v it_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v once_o a_o year_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cloveshoe_n this_o year_n also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v that_o etheldrethe_v 〈…〉_z late_a wife_n to_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n found_v the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n in_o which_o she_o herself_o become_v the_o first_o abbess_n 19_o she_o as_o bede_n tell_v we_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o will_v never_o let_v either_o
his_o side_n bede_n he_o give_v we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o action_n 13._o that_o tho'_o he_o be_v thus_o expel_v his_o bishopric_n yet_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o retire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n which_o lie_v between_o that_o of_o kent_n and_o that_o of_o the_o west_n saxon_n where_o edilwalch_n than_o king_n and_o who_o have_v not_o be_v long_o before_o baptise_a at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n wulfher_o as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o convert_v and_o baptise_v not_o only_o the_o principal_a officer_n and_o knight_n of_o that_o province_n but_o divers_a presbyter_n there_o name_v who_o come_v along_o with_o he_o do_v then_o or_o not_o long_o after_o christen_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o ebba_n the_o queen_n be_v also_o baptize_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wectii_n but_o what_o queen_n this_o be_v bede_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o so_o that_o before_o this_o dclxxix_o it_o seem_v tho'_o the_o king_n be_v a_o christian_a yet_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n be_v as_o yet_o unconvert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n give_v this_o reason_n 40._o that_o this_o province_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o thickness_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v hitherto_o almost_o inaccessible_a to_o stranger_n but_o 13._o bede_n further_o tell_v we_o that_o then_o there_o live_v a_o certain_a irish_a or_o scotch_a monk_n name_v dicul_n who_o have_v a_o little_a monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v bosanham_n encompass_v with_o wood_n and_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o with_o five_o or_o six_o brethren_n serve_v god_n in_o great_a poverty_n and_o humility_n yet_o will_v not_o any_o of_o the_o people_n imitate_v their_o life_n or_o hear_v their_o preach_a but_o when_o bishop_n wilfrid_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a torment_n but_o also_o from_o present_a destruction_n for_o it_o have_v not_o rain_v as_o my_o author_n say_v for_o three_o year_n before_o in_o that_o country_n whence_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n daily_o perish_v by_o famine_n so_o that_o many_o become_a desperate_a forty_o or_o fifty_o man_n in_o a_o company_n be_v almost_o starve_v will_v all_o take_v hand_n together_o and_o at_o once_o leap_v down_o a_o rock_n into_o the_o sea_n but_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o public_a baptism_n soft_a and_o plentiful_a shower_n descend_v restore_v plenty_n to_o the_o summer_n follow_v so_o this_o people_n cast_v away_o their_o idolatry_n become_v not_o only_o enrich_v with_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n come_v into_o this_o province_n and_o see_v so_o dismal_a a_o famine_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o fish_v for_o though_o the_o sea_n and_o rivers_n abound_v plentiful_o with_o fish_n yet_o have_v not_o they_o the_o wit_n to_o make_v net_n to_o take_v any_o but_o eel_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n teach_v they_o by_o join_v many_o of_o those_o small_a net_n together_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v to_o catch_v sea-fish_n of_o which_o they_o take_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n that_o they_o maintain_v themselves_o with_o they_o till_o other_o provision_n can_v be_v have_v ibid._n at_o this_o time_n also_o king_n edelwalch_n give_v bishop_n wilfrid_n a_o certain_a island_n call_v seolesen_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a english_a saxon_n the_o island_n of_o seal_n or_o sea_n calf_n where_o wilfrid_n found_v a_o small_a monastery_n consist_v chief_o of_o those_o brethren_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o which_o his_o successor_n hold_v to_o this_o day_n viz._n in_o bede_n time_n for_o this_o place_n after_o call_v selsey_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n until_o it_o be_v long_o after_o remove_v to_o chichester_n here_o bishop_n wilfrid_n live_v and_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a function_n till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n escwin_n be_v slay_v near_o trent_n in_o which_o place_n also_o king_n egfrid_n and_o ethelfred_n fight_v the_o same_o year_n and_o now_o also_o st._n etheldrith_n decease_v and_o coludesburgh_n be_v burn_v 21._o h._n huntingdon_n more_o at_o large_a relate_v this_o fight_n between_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o mercia_n and_o bede_n also_o tell_v we_o this_o young_a prince_n mention_v in_o the_o annal_n be_v the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n brother_n and_o then_o about_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v slay_v and_o extreme_o lament_v in_o both_o kingdom_n for_o king_n ethelred_n have_v marry_v ostrithe_n his_o sister_n but_o when_o archbishop_n theodore_n see_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o intestine_a quarrel_n daily_o to_o increase_v he_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o persuasion_n make_v peace_n between_o the_o two_o king_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o king_n ethelred_n shall_v pay_v king_n egfrid_n a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v slay_v this_o queen_n etheldrith_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o annal_n be_v daughter_n to_o anna_n 19_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o wife_n of_o king_n egfrid_n who_o yet_o remain_v a_o virgin_n for_o tho'_o she_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v yet_o will_v she_o never_o let_v either_o of_o her_o husband_n lie_v with_o she_o but_o she_o die_v at_o last_o abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o eli_n which_o she_o herself_o build_v and_o of_o who_o bede_n make_v a_o large_a elegy_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o verse_n dclxxix_o and_o that_o after_o she_o have_v be_v there_o bury_v sixteen_o year_n her_o body_n be_v take_v up_o as_o whole_a as_o at_o first_o she_o be_v canonize_v and_o call_v st._n audrey_n of_o ely_n but_o this_o coludesburgh_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o annal_n be_v a_o great_a monastery_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n together_o afterward_o call_v coldingham_n in_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n which_o as_o bede_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o very_a magnificent_a building_n for_o that_o age_n 25._o but_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o loose_a live_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n be_v burn_v tho'_o it_o happen_v not_o by_o any_o miracle_n but_o by_o mere_a carelessness_n of_o the_o servant_n about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n chronicle_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v by_o the_o common_a council_n or_o consent_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbuâ—y_n divide_v into_o five_o diocese_n bosel_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o wicii_fw-la who_o have_v his_o seat_n worcester_n while_o cuthwian_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o litchfield_n saxulf_n be_v please_v to_o continue_v bishop_n over_o middle_a england_n have_v his_o see_n at_o leicester_n and_o ethelwine_n be_v set_v over_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la have_v his_o see_n at_o cidnacester_n but_o as_o for_o the_o see_v of_o hereford_n that_o have_v be_v found_v about_o three_o year_n before_o by_o bishop_n putta_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o consent_n of_o bishop_n saxulf_n as_o have_v be_v now_o observe_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n theodore_n the_o archbishop_n summon_v a_o synod_n at_o heathfield_n now_o hatfield_n in_o hartfordshire_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v divers_a error_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o 5._o bede_n give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o dclxxx_o and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n who_o then_o maintain_v but_o one_o will_v and_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o which_o then_o trouble_v the_o latin_a as_o well_o as_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n be_v resolve_v to_o prevent_v it_o hold_v this_o synod_n 168._o in_o which_o the_o five_o first_o general_n council_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v and_o confirm_v but_o also_o the_o latter_a hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n martin_n i._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n bede_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n john_n the_o preceptor_n or_o chief_a chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o rome_n 18._o who_o pope_n agatho_n have_v send_v hither_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o english_a monastery_n how_o to_o sing_v after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n but_o also_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o he_o do_v at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n much_o to_o its_o advantage_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n hilda_n the_o holy_a
they_o design_v and_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v enter_v the_o city_n the_o pagan_n be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n and_o despair_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o kill_v rout_z and_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o whole_a army_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o town_n so_o that_o both_o the_o king_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o many_o nobleman_n and_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o common_a soldier_n and_o a_o great_a many_o be_v take_v prisoner_n dccclxvii_o and_o those_o that_o remain_v alive_a be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o dane_n who_o according_a to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n make_v one_o egbert_n king_n over_o the_o northumber_n that_o be_v leave_v tho'_o under_o the_o danish_a dominion_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o river_n time_n as_o simeon_n of_o darham_n in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o church_n relate_v the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v aethstan_n the_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o see_n of_o scireborne_v 50_o year_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o that_o town_n but_o since_o the_o chronicle_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o abbot_n 802._o bromton_n undertake_v to_o give_v some_o probable_a account_n how_o the_o dane_n come_v to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n tho'_o it_o look_v somewhat_o like_o a_o romance_n yet_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v it_o you_o since_o it_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o author_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v thus_o osbriht_o king_n of_o northumberland_n go_v one_o day_n a_o hunt_n as_o he_o return_v home_o go_v private_o to_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o his_o nobleman_n call_v bruern_n brocard_n to_o refresh_v himself_o bruern_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o king_n be_v come_v be_v go_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n to_o secure_v the_o shoar_n against_o pirate_n but_o his_o wife_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a beauty_n entertain_v the_o king_n at_o dinner_n very_o splendid_o the_o king_n have_v dine_v take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v she_o to_o her_o chamber_n tell_v she_o he_o must_v speak_v with_o she_o in_o private_a and_o there_o remove_v all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o such_o as_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o secret_n he_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n lie_v with_o she_o have_v thus_o have_v his_o will_n he_o speedy_o return_v to_o york_n whilst_o she_o so_o lament_v and_o weep_v that_o her_o face_n be_v extreme_o alter_v which_o cause_v her_o husband_n at_o his_o return_n to_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o sudden_a a_o change_n and_o such_o a_o unusual_a sadness_n whereupon_o she_o tell_v he_o the_o whole_a matter_n how_o the_o king_n have_v force_v she_o which_o have_v hear_v he_o comfort_v she_o bid_v she_o not_o to_o afflict_v herself_o since_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v a_o man_n so_o potent_a assure_v she_o because_o she_o have_v tell_v he_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o love_v she_o less_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o if_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o will_v revenge_v both_o himself_o and_o she_o upon_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o crime_n then_o do_v bruern_v be_v a_o man_n both_o noble_a and_o powerful_a call_v his_o kindred_n together_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v the_o affront_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o intention_n speedy_o to_o revenge_v it_o to_o which_o they_o all_o consent_v and_o approve_v his_o purpose_n he_o with_o they_o take_v horse_n and_o road_n to_o york_n the_o king_n upon_o sight_n of_o he_o call_v he_o to_o he_o very_o civil_o but_o he_o have_v all_o his_o relation_n at_o his_o back_n defy_v he_o renounce_v his_o allegiance_n give_v up_o his_o land_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o hold_v of_o he_o this_o say_v without_o any_o more_o word_n he_o withdraw_v make_v no_o stay_n at_o all_o at_o court_n so_o his_o friend_n consent_v he_o go_v straghtways_o over_o to_o denmark_n where_o he_o make_v a_o great_a complaint_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o affront_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n by_o k._n osbriht_n desire_v his_o speedy_a relief_n and_o supply_n to_o put_v he_o into_o a_o capacity_n to_o revenge_v himself_o at_o this_o news_n godrin_n and_o his_o dane_n conceive_v very_o great_a joy_n have_v now_o some_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o invade_v the_o english_a and_o revenge_v the_o injury_n offer_v to_o bruern_v who_o be_v descend_v of_o his_o blood_n whereupon_o he_o speedy_o prepare_v a_o great_a army_n over_o which_o he_o make_v captain_n two_o brother_n call_v inguar_n and_o hubba_n most_o valiant_a soldier_n and_o to_o they_o he_o give_v a_o navy_n furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_n to_o transport_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o men._n these_o adventurer_n land_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o take_v their_o way_n through_o holderness_n destroy_v all_o the_o town_n with_o their_o inhabitant_n and_o come_v to_o york_n provoke_v osbriht_v to_o come_v out_o and_o fight_v they_o where_o he_o and_o his_o brother-king_n be_v both_o slay_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v this_o year_n the_o danish_a army_n march_v into_o mercia_n as_o far_o as_o snotingaham_n now_o nottingham_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o quarter_n dccclxviii_o but_o burhred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o his_o great_a or_o wise_a man_n entreat_v aethelred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o aelfred_n his_o brother_n to_o help_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o pagan_n whereupon_o they_o likewise_o march_v to_o the_o same_o place_n where_o find_v the_o danish_a army_n strong_o fortify_v they_o only_o besiege_v nottingham_n but_o as_o asser_n and_o ingulph_n relate_v the_o christian_n not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v either_o the_o town_n or_o castle_n there_o be_v very_o little_o fight_v so_o that_o the_o mercian_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o pagan_n whereupon_o the_o dane_n march_v back_o again_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n the_o same_o year_n asser_n in_o his_o life_n of_o k._n alfred_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o aethelred_n the_o ealdorman_a of_o the_o gaini_n i._n e._n of_o the_o country_n about_o gainesburrough_n in_o yorkshire_n but_o the_o next_o year_n the_o danish_a army_n return_v again_o to_o york_n dccclxix_o and_o there_o stay_v twelve_o month_n and_o now_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a mortality_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o we_o can_v here_o omit_v the_o relation_n of_o mat._n westminster_n under_o this_o year_n concern_v what_o the_o dane_n do_v before_o they_o leave_v the_o north_n of_o england_n where_o he_o say_v they_o slay_v both_o old_a and_o young_a not_o spare_v the_o life_n or_o chastity_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o nun_n where_o he_o give_v we_o a_o strange_a example_n of_o a_o heroic_a if_o not_o too_o great_a a_o love_v of_o chastity_n for_o ebba_n afterward_o saint_v than_o abbess_n of_o coldingham_n nunnery_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o virginity_n than_o her_o life_n call_v her_o nun_n into_o the_o chapterhouse_n there_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o also_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v her_o example_n in_o avoid_v it_o which_o they_o all_o promise_v to_o observe_v she_o then_o take_v a_o razor_n and_o cut_v off_o her_o own_o nose_n and_o upper_a lip_n in_o which_o she_o be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o all_o the_o sister_n which_o be_v do_v those_o cruel_a tyrant_n hinguar_n and_o hubba_n come_v thither_o the_o next_o day_n together_o with_o their_o force_n and_o see_v so_o horrible_a a_o spectacle_n they_o not_o only_o run_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o leave_v they_o but_o also_o give_v order_n to_o their_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n which_o they_o forthwith_o do_v so_o it_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n together_o with_o the_o abbess_n and_o all_o her_o nun_n who_o think_v themselves_o happy_a in_o thus_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o life_n nor_o do_v they_o discharge_v their_o fury_n upon_o this_o nunnery_n alone_o but_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n have_v not_o long_o before_o destroy_v the_o monastery_n and_o church_n of_o linaisfarne_n with_o those_o of_o girwy_n and_o weremuth_n beside_o the_o famous_a nunnery_n of_o streanshale_v and_o tinmuth_n most_o of_o which_o be_v never_o rebuilt_a and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o till_o several_a age_n after_o but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n in_o the_o peterborough_n copy_n it_o follow_v thus_o then_o the_o dane_n quit_v the_o north_n dccclxx_o and_o mount_v themselves_o on_o horseback_n march_v through_o mercia_n into_o east_n
of_o their_o vessel_n set_v upon_o three_o english_a ship_n which_o lay_v on_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o there_o slay_v lucomon_n the_o king_n admiral_n and_o wulfherd_n aebba_n and_o aethelerd_v be_v all_o frizelander_n who_o it_o seem_v then_o serve_v in_o the_o king_n fleet_n so_o that_o of_o the_o frison_n and_o english_a there_o be_v slay_v sixty_o two_o of_o the_o dane_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o but_o the_o tide_n return_v the_o danish_a ship_n get_v away_o before_o the_o english_a can_v have_v out_o they_o at_o sea_n tho'_o they_o be_v so_o shatter_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o reach_v the_o coast_n of_o sussex_n for_o two_o of_o they_o be_v run_v on_o shore_n and_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n at_o winchester_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v hang_v but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o three_o ship_n be_v very_o much_o wound_v with_o great_a difficulty_n reach_v east-england_n the_o same_o year_n there_o perish_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o of_o their_o ship_n together_o with_o the_o seaman_n near_o the_o southern_a coast_n and_o then_o also_o wulfr_v master_n of_o the_o king_n horse_n decease_a who_o be_v a_o british_a or_o welsh_a gerefe_n or_o governor_n aethelm_v ealdorman_n of_o wiltshire_n decease_a nine_o day_n before_o midsummer_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o aealhstan_n bishop_n of_o london_n die_v dcccxcviii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n igmond_n the_o dane_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n land_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n or_o anglesey_n where_o the_o welshman_n give_v he_o battle_n at_o a_o place_n call_v molerain_n or_o meilon_n dcccc_n wherein_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o dane_n get_v the_o victory_n for_o their_o chronicle_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o beside_o merwy_n son_n to_o rodri_n king_n of_o powis_n be_v there_o slay_v also_o now_o king_n alfred_n decease_a six_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n except_o what_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o danâ—s_n but_o since_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n life_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o bâ—dlâ—ian_n florence_n of_o worcester_n character_n of_o â—him_n viz._n dcccci._n that_o famous_a and_o victorious_a warrior_n king_n alfred_n the_o defender_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n the_o most_o skilful_a of_o all_o the_o saxon_a poet_n who_o excel_v in_o prudence_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o temperance_n be_v as_o discreet_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v of_o cause_n and_o give_v judgement_n as_o he_o be_v devout_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v also_o most_o liberal_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o for_o these_o virtue_n he_o be_v high_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n now_o die_v of_o a_o infirmity_n under_o which_o he_o have_v long_o labour_v who_o body_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n in_o a_o stately_a tomb_n of_o porphyry_n but_o i_o shall_v from_o alfredi_n asser_n history_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o action_n give_v you_o a_o large_a account_n of_o he_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v bear_v anno_fw-la dom._n 849_o and_o have_v be_v twice_o at_o rome_n but_o after_o his_o last_o return_n together_o with_o his_o father_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o at_o court_n with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o affection_n both_o of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o love_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o more_o witty_a and_o handsome_a but_o also_o of_o a_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o can_v have_v improve_v his_o own_o excellent_a part_n by_o humane_a learning_n for_o to_o his_o great_a regret_n afterward_o by_o the_o extreme_a fondness_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o his_o education_n he_o remain_v till_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n without_o so_o much_o as_o be_v teach_v his_o letter_n only_o have_v a_o excellent_a memory_n he_o learn_v by_o heart_n several_a saxon_a poem_n be_v repeat_v to_o he_o by_o other_o for_o he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o natural_a inclination_n to_o poetry_n as_o our_o author_n himself_o have_v often_o observe_v and_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o part_n give_v we_o this_o account_n that_o one_o day_n when_o his_o mother_n show_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o certain_a fine_a book_n in_o saxon_a verse_n with_o which_o they_o be_v very_o well_o please_v he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o capital_a letter_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o she_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v soon_o understand_v and_o get_v it_o by_o heart_n which_o alfred_n undertake_v to_o do_v he_o carry_v it_o to_o his_o master_n and_o not_o only_o learned_a to_o read_v it_o but_o also_o get_v it_o without_o book_n and_o so_o repeat_v it_o to_o his_o mother_n have_v the_o book_n give_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n after_o this_o he_o also_o learned_a the_o daily_a office_n dcccci._n and_o then_o some_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n by_o heart_n which_o be_v write_v together_o in_o a_o book_n he_o still_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n for_o his_o daily_a use_n but_o alas_o england_n can_v not_o then_o supply_v he_o with_o any_o fit_a tutor_n in_o the_o liberal_a art_n which_o he_o often_o complain_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a hindrance_n in_o his_o life_n that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v most_o leisure_n to_o learn_v he_o have_v no_o master_n that_o can_v teach_v he_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o grow_v more_o in_o year_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o incessant_a pain_n both_o night_n and_o day_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o physician_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n he_o be_v then_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o government_n and_o how_o to_o resist_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n so_o that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a time_n for_o study_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o impediment_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n after_o knowledge_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o at_o leisure_n time_n learn_v himself_o but_o also_o communicate_v that_o learning_n to_o other_o by_o translate_n into_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n orosius_n roman_n and_o bede_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o version_n be_v print_v but_o the_o former_a be_v still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la coll._n oxon._n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v likewise_o begin_v to_o translate_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n from_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o but_o to_o how_o low_a a_o ebb_n learning_n be_v then_o reduce_v by_o the_o frequent_a war_n and_o devastation_n of_o the_o dane_n king_n alfred_n himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o st._n gregorie_n pastoral_n that_o learning_n be_v so_o decay_v in_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o very_o few_o priest_n on_o this_o side_n of_o humber_n can_v understand_v the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o know_v none_o south_n of_o thames_n who_o can_v turn_v a_o ordinary_a piece_n of_o latin_a into_o english_a though_o thing_n be_v now_o somewhat_o better_a yet_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v turn_v this_o book_n into_o english_a by_o the_o help_n of_o archbishop_n plegmond_n with_o grimbald_n and_o john_n his_o priest_n and_o have_v send_v one_o of_o they_o to_o every_o bishop_n see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o aestel_n as_o the_o saxon_a word_n be_v or_o stilus_fw-la as_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n upon_o each_o book_n of_o fifty_o mancuse_n in_o value_n charge_v they_o in_o god_n name_n neither_o to_o take_v away_o that_o aestel_n from_o the_o book_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o book_n out_o of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o there_o will_v continue_v such_o learned_a bishop_n as_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o suppose_a relation_n out_o of_o asser_n concern_v the_o flourish_a state_n of_o learning_n at_o oxford_n before_o that_o king_n be_v sound_v the_o university_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v marry_v that_o distemper_n take_v he_o which_o hold_v he_o till_o about_o his_o forty_o year_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a to_o his_o physician_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o that_o he_o be_v bewitch_v and_o it_o be_v so_o sharp_a that_o he_o fear_v the_o
little_a a_o time_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v solemn_o elect_v and_o crown_v king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o succession_n in_o those_o time_n i_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o add_v to_o this_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a dccccxxu._n but_o only_o the_o law_n he_o make_v which_o since_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n nor_o in_o what_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v enact_v i_o think_v best_a to_o refer_v to_o this_o place_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o law_n he_o strict_o charge_n and_o command_v his_o officer_n that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o do_v justice_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o judicial_a book_n suppose_v to_o be_v some_o book_n of_o precedent_n or_o judgement_n and_o without_o all_o fear_n bold_o dispense_v common_a right_o to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o they_o set_v and_o appoint_v certain_a day_n for_o determination_n of_o the_o several_a cause_n depend_v before_o they_o the_o first_o law_n be_v concern_v traffic_n and_o in_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o league_n make_v betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o the_o danish_a king_n guthrun_n ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v sell_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v one_o to_o vouch_v and_o make_v good_a the_o sale_n and_o that_o no_o man_n buy_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o town_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o portreeve_n for_o witness_n or_o some_o other_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o penalty_n of_o contumacy_n against_o the_o king_n this_o vouch_v or_o warranty_n shall_v also_o proceed_v from_o one_o to_o another_o till_o it_o end_v with_o he_o who_o first_o sell_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o law_n contain_v in_o what_o case_n the_o buyer_n and_o likewise_o the_o demandant_n shall_v find_v sufficient_a testimomony_n or_o oath_n of_o the_o true_a buy_n of_o the_o good_n so_o buy_v be_v long_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o second_o of_o king_n edward_n law_n ordain_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v another_o man_n his_o right_a either_o in_o bocland_n or_o folcland_n demand_v it_o before_o the_o king_n sheriff_n when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o right_a in_o either_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n thirty_o shilling_n and_o as_o much_o more_o for_o the_o second_o and_o if_o he_o offend_v the_o three_o time_n then_o to_o pay_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n for_o his_o contumacy_n against_o the_o king_n the_o three_o adjudge_n that_o for_o one_o who_o have_v forswear_v himself_o or_o bear_v false_a witness_n no_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o ordeal_o in_o all_o case_n where_o his_o oath_n be_v require_v the_o four_o declare_v that_o king_n edward_n lie_v at_o exeter_n and_o consult_v with_o his_o wise_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v best_o provide_v for_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n it_o than_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o what_o he_o have_v command_v be_v too_o remiss_o execute_v therefore_o he_o now_o require_v all_o that_o will_v amend_v and_o reform_v these_o thing_n and_o will_v with_o he_o enjoy_v common_a society_n that_o they_o will_v prosecute_v with_o their_o utmost_a hatred_n the_o same_o person_n as_o he_o do_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o that_o they_o will_v take_v care_n not_o to_o do_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o any_o man_n he_o that_o do_v contrary_a let_v he_o as_o be_v former_o ordain_v pay_v thirty_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n and_o if_o he_o offend_v the_o second_o time_n as_o much_o more_o if_o the_o three_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n the_o five_o command_n that_o that_o reeve_n or_o judge_n who_o do_v not_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o be_v summon_v pay_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n for_o his_o contumacy_n against_o the_o king_n the_o six_o will_n that_o if_o a_o servant_n be_v accuse_v of_o theft_n he_o that_o recommend_v he_o to_o his_o master_n or_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n if_o he_o have_v any_o be_v surety_n for_o he_o that_o he_o discharge_v himself_o of_o what_o be_v depose_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v none_o to_o interpose_v on_o his_o behalf_n those_o that_o be_v concern_v may_v seize_v his_o good_n but_o if_o he_o have_v neither_o good_n nor_o friend_n let_v he_o be_v take_v into_o custody_n dccccxxu._n the_o eight_o law_n enjoin_v that_o no_o man_n know_o and_o voluntary_o have_v peace_n with_o or_o harbour_v one_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o any_o crime_n he_o that_o act_v contrary_a and_o thereby_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o the_o faith_n give_v by_o he_o and_o all_o the_o people_n let_v he_o undergo_v the_o mulct_n prescribe_v in_o the_o judiciary_n book_n which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o all_o other_o man_n friendship_n and_o far_o forfeit_v all_o his_o estate_n and_o if_o any_o afterward_o relieve_v he_o let_v he_o also_o incur_v the_o penalty_n express_v in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o far_o whosoever_o shall_v relieve_v a_o fugitive_n either_o in_o this_o country_n or_o in_o the_o eastern_a or_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i._n e._n in_o east-england_n and_o northumberland_n let_v he_o be_v punish_v as_o by_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n be_v ordain_v the_o nine_o provide_v that_o if_o one_o deprive_v of_o his_o liberty_n for_o steal_v steal_v again_o so_o that_o all_o his_o kindred_n forsake_v he_o and_o none_o will_v engage_v for_o he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v set_v to_o servile_a and_o hard_a labour_n as_o opportunity_n shall_v offer_v and_o his_o kindred_n shall_v lose_v the_o valuation_n of_o his_o head_n the_o ten_o law_n forbid_v any_o man_n to_o receive_v another_o man_n servant_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o master_n he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o contumacious_a against_o the_o king_n the_o eleven_o and_o last_o command_v that_o about_o every_o four_o week_n every_o sheriff_n or_o judge_n hold_v the_o gemot_n or_o assembly_n and_o administer_v justice_n to_o every_o man_n and_o determine_v all_o cause_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v if_o he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o be_v before_o say_v from_o all_o which_o law_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o law_n concern_v redeem_n of_o all_o crime_n by_o pecuniary_a fine_n be_v not_o yet_o abolish_v nor_o in_o some_o age_n after_o but_o the_o strict_a law_n for_o vouch_v of_o good_n sell_v as_o also_o against_o fugitive_n and_o runaway_n servant_n be_v but_o necessary_a in_o such_o licentious_a and_o turbulent_a time_n when_o it_o be_v so_o very_o easy_a for_o offender_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o english_a territory_n into_o those_o of_o the_o dane_n you_o may_v also_o here_o observe_v the_o antiquity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o county-court_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v as_o now_o every_o month_n but_o have_v much_o more_o power_n ancient_o than_o at_o this_o day_n as_o for_o the_o law_n that_o follow_v and_o which_o be_v entitle_v in_o mr._n lambard_n copy_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o edward_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o england_n and_o gutherne_a king_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o east-england_n which_o be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o king_n alfred_n and_o gutherne_a and_o be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v again_o confirm_v by_o king_n edward_n son_n to_o alfred_n and_o the_o same_o king_n gutherne_a there_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o danish_a king_n here_o mention_v since_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o annal_n that_o gutherne_a die_v ten_o year_n before_o king_n alfred_n therefore_o since_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o danish_a king_n of_o this_o name_n we_o may_v rather_o suppose_v that_o these_o law_n be_v make_v by_o king_n edward_n and_o eoric_n the_o danish_a king_n who_o succeed_v gutherne_a in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o recital_n since_o they_o relate_v chief_o to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o be_v in_o most_o point_n but_o a_o repetition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o agree_v upon_o by_o king_n alfred_n and_o king_n gutherne_a some_o year_n before_o king_n edward_n die_v after_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n reign_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n at_o winchester_n which_o his_o father_n have_v found_v leave_v by_o his_o testament_n athelstan_n his_o elder_a son_n to_o succeed_v he_o who_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o most_o other_o writer_n relate_v be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o queen_n but_o of_o
one_o egwinna_n a_o lady_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o nobleman_n who_o name_n dccccxxu._n though_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o because_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o find_v it_o in_o writing_n yet_o the_o chronicle_n ascribe_v to_o abbot_n bromton_n tell_v we_o a_o long_a and_o improbable_a story_n of_o the_o get_n and_o birth_n of_o this_o prince_n which_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o know_v of_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n aelfred_n when_o his_o son_n edward_n be_v young_a there_o be_v in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o certain_a shepherd_n call_v egwinna_n who_o fall_v asleep_a dream_v that_o the_o moon_n shine_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n so_o bright_a that_o all_o england_n be_v enlighten_v by_o its_o splendour_n this_o dream_n she_o tell_v to_o a_o grave_a matron_n that_o have_v be_v nurse_n to_o several_a of_o the_o king_n child_n upon_o this_o she_o take_v she_o into_o her_o house_n and_o educate_n she_o as_o careful_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v she_o own_o daughter_n instruct_v she_o so_o to_o demean_v herself_o as_o may_v become_v a_o person_n both_o of_o birth_n and_o breed_n in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n pass_v upon_o some_o occasion_n through_o this_o town_n think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o honour_n and_o good_a nature_n to_o visit_v his_o nurse_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o get_v sight_n of_o this_o maid_n and_o she_o be_v exceed_v beautiful_a fall_v passionate_o in_o love_n with_o she_o and_o by_o his_o violent_a importunity_n he_o get_v her_o consent_n to_o lie_v with_o he_o and_o by_o one_o night_n lodging_n she_o prove_v with_o child_n and_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v of_o a_o son_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o mother_n dream_n the_o father_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o athelstan_n which_o signify_v the_o most_o noble_a if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a that_o he_o marry_v this_o woman_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o father_n and_o keep_v the_o marriage_n private_a the_o author_n abovecited_a have_v good_a cause_n to_o suppose_v she_o to_o have_v be_v rather_o his_o concubine_n than_o his_o queen_n though_o there_o be_v also_o other_o historian_n who_o make_v she_o to_o have_v be_v his_o lawful_a wife_n but_o thus_o much_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o king_n edward_n have_v prince_n ethelward_n abovementioned_a by_o his_o wife_n aelfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n aethelem_n as_o also_o another_o son_n call_v edwin_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o who_o death_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v he_o can_v certain_o tell_v we_o but_o give_v we_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n he_o have_v also_o by_o she_o six_o daughter_n viz._n edelfleda_n edgiva_n ethelhilda_n ethilda_n edgitha_n and_o elgiva_n of_o who_o the_o first_o and_o three_o vow_v their_o virginity_n to_o god_n and_o both_o of_o they_o lie_v bury_v by_o their_o mother_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n as_o for_o edgiva_n her_o father_n bestow_v she_o upon_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o for_o ethilda_n her_o brother_n king_n athelstan_n bestow_v she_o in_o marriage_n upon_o hugo_n a_o king_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a and_o edgitha_n and_o elgiva_n their_o brother_n send_v to_o henry_n the_o german_a emperor_n the_o second_o of_o which_o he_o marry_v to_o otho_n his_o son_n and_o the_o elder_a to_o a_o certain_a duke_n near_o the_o alps_n king_n edward_n also_o beget_v of_o his_o three_o wife_n edgiva_n edmund_n and_o edred_n who_o both_o reign_v successive_o after_o their_o brother_n king_n athelstan_n as_o also_o two_o other_o daughter_n eadburga_n and_o edgiva_n the_o former_a become_v a_o nun_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o great_a beauty_n be_v bestow_v in_o marriage_n by_o her_o brother_n athelstan_n on_o lewis_n prince_n or_o duke_n of_o aquitain_n but_o king_n edward_n have_v so_o well_o breed_v all_o his_o say_a daughter_n from_o their_o infancy_n that_o they_o be_v wont_n all_o of_o they_o to_o bestow_v their_o leisure_n time_n upon_o good_a letter_n and_o after_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o exercise_v both_o their_o distaff_n and_o the_o needle_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o pass_v the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o virginity_n likewise_o his_o son_n be_v so_o enure_v to_o learning_n that_o not_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a in_o knowledge_n they_o become_v like_o plato_n philosopher_n fit_a to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n as_o our_o author_n handsome_o express_v it_o dccccxxu._n this_o king_n seem_v by_o his_o history_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a mildness_n and_o humility_n as_o well_o as_o courage_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o story_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n be_v yet_o relate_v by_o walter_n mape_v in_o his_o nugis_fw-la curialium_fw-la in_o manuscript_n as_o follow_v that_o when_o k._n edward_n the_o elder_a come_v to_o austelin_n i_o suppose_v that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v aust_n where_o be_v a_o ferry_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o somersetshire_n into_o wales_n lewelyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n come_v to_o bethesley_n about_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n he_o refuse_v first_o to_o cross_v the_o severne_n but_o when_o king_n edward_n hear_v it_o he_o take_v boat_n and_o row_v towards_o he_o but_o the_o prince_n be_v then_o by_o the_o waterside_n when_o he_o see_v he_o and_o know_v who_o he_o be_v he_o cast_v off_o the_o rich_a robe_n he_o then_o have_v on_o which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o that_o meeting_n and_o enter_v the_o river_n breast-high_a take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o boat_n submissive_o say_v most_o sage_a king_n thy_o humility_n have_v overcome_v my_o insolence_n and_o thy_o wisdom_n triumph_v over_o my_o folly_n come_v pray_v sir_n get_v upon_o this_o neck_n which_o i_o like_o a_o fool_n as_o i_o be_o have_v lift_v up_o against_o thou_o and_o thus_o enter_v that_o land_n which_o thy_o benign_a clemency_n have_v make_v this_o day_n thy_o own_o so_o take_v the_o king_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o set_v he_o on_o shore_n he_o make_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o his_o own_o royal_a robe_n and_o put_v his_o own_o hand_n between_o the_o king_n be_v there_o do_v he_o homage_n but_o this_o circumstance_n only_o serve_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o story_n into_o question_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o ceremony_n of_o do_v homage_n be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n beside_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v any_o prince_n either_o of_o north_n or_o south_n wales_n call_v lewelyn_n at_o that_o time_n till_o anno_fw-la 1015_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n cnute_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a but_o perhaps_o the_o story_n may_v be_v true_a be_v tell_v by_o tradition_n though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v mistake_v and_o lewelyn_n put_v instead_o of_o howel_n who_o be_v now_o king_n of_o south-wales_n and_o in_o who_o territory_n this_o action_n must_v have_v happen_v but_o whether_o this_o relation_n be_v true_a or_o false_a we_o may_v from_o it_o draw_v this_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o wisdom_n in_o prince_n to_o insist_v too_o nice_o upon_o circumstance_n especial_o in_o ceremony_n but_o that_o sometime_o to_o recede_v from_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o that_o prince_n that_o do_v it_o king_n athelstan_n the_o same_o year_n not_o long_o after_o king_n edward_n decease_n dccccxxu._n the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o that_o aethelstan_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o mercian_n and_o afterward_o crown_v at_o kingstune_n upon_o thames_n be_v then_o a_o royal_a town_n note_v he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o town_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n build_v on_o purpose_n whereon_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o man_n by_o athelm_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o great_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n also_o st._n dunstan_n be_v bear_v and_o wulfhelme_v be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o athelm_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o mercian_n have_v not_o yet_o lose_v their_o ancient_n right_o of_o choose_v their_o own_o king_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o westsaxon_n do_v so_o likewise_o though_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o annal_n for_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n chronicle_n in_o the_o *_o cottonian_a library_n say_v only_o electus_n est_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la and_o you_o may_v also_o hence_o observe_v that_o the_o king_n consecration_n or_o coronation_n be_v place_v as_o a_o different_a
complice_n in_o that_o treason_n and_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o court_n sycophant_n to_o accuse_v prince_n edwin_n of_o be_v in_o that_o plot_n for_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a legitimate_a son_n then_o live_v of_o king_n edward_n by_o his_o lawful_a wife_n since_o therefore_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o rival_n usual_o overpower_v all_o obligation_n both_o of_o friendship_n and_o nature_n though_o edwin_n both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n protest_v his_o innocence_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v against_o these_o court-whisperer_n who_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o be_v only_o banish_v he_o will_v be_v commiserate_v by_o foreign_a prince_n and_o still_o more_o endanger_v the_o king_n safety_n whereupon_o such_o a_o way_n be_v find_v out_o that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o banishment_n he_o may_v with_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o cruelty_n be_v dispatch_v in_o short_a a_o old_a rot_a vessel_n be_v provide_v and_o only_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o esquire_n be_v put_v into_o it_o without_o any_o pilot_n or_o other_o body_n to_o steer_v or_o manage_v it_o and_o thus_o for_o some_o time_n they_o weather_v it_o at_o sea_n but_o the_o young_a prince_n be_v bring_v up_o tender_o and_o not_o use_v to_o hardship_n despair_v of_o his_o life_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o out_o of_o the_o vessel_n and_o so_o perish_v in_o the_o ocean_n whilst_o his_o servant_n be_v more_o courageous_a be_v resolve_v to_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v and_o meet_v with_o better_a fortune_n be_v drive_v on_o shore_n at_o a_o place_n call_v whitsand_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o picardy_n not_o far_o from_o dover_n the_o fact_n be_v not_o long_o do_v before_o athelstan_n sore_o repent_v of_o it_o which_o he_o be_v say_v by_o a_o seven_o year_n penance_n to_o have_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n as_o also_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n in_o this_o fratricide_n and_o have_v whisper_v this_o jealousy_n into_o his_o breast_n who_o be_v his_o cupbearer_n dccccxxxiii_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o present_v a_o cup_n of_o drink_n to_o he_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n slip_v but_o by_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o the_o other_o recover_v himself_o he_o say_v thus_o one_o brother_n help_v another_o which_o the_o king_n hear_v and_o sad_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o little_o he_o himself_o have_v assist_v his_o brother_n oppress_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o this_o parasite_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o be_v the_o tale_n tell_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o other_o author_n the_o latter_a of_o who_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n whilst_o the_o former_a tell_v it_o only_o as_o a_o old_a story_n sing_v in_o certain_a ballad_n and_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o doubt_v the_o truth_n but_o buchanan_n the_o scotch_a historian_n i_o suppose_v out_o of_o malice_n to_o this_o king_n memory_n for_o rout_v his_o countryman_n make_v king_n athelstan_n not_o only_o to_o have_v procure_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n edwin_n but_o also_o of_o his_o father_n king_n edward_n who_o he_o therefore_o fancy_n to_o have_v be_v call_v edward_n the_o martyr_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o neither_o he_o add_v that_o he_o put_v his_o brother_n edred_n to_o death_n also_o yet_o certain_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v more_o mistake_v commit_v in_o so_o few_o line_n than_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o these_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o our_o historian_n that_o king_n edward_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o as_o for_o he_o who_o he_o call_v the_o martyr_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n edgar_n nor_o do_v he_o begin_v to_o reign_v till_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o reign_n but_o as_o for_o what_o buchanan_n object_n against_o some_o of_o our_o late_a historian_n for_o make_v athelstan_n to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o britain_n and_o to_o have_v restore_v constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o have_v force_v he_o to_o do_v he_o homage_n for_o it_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o buchanan_n be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_n that_o neither_o our_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o marianus_n scotus_n nor_o florence_n of_o worcester_n mention_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o though_o they_o all_o do_v relate_v the_o great_a victory_n which_o king_n athelstan_n obtain_v over_o the_o scot_n but_o yet_o be_v whole_o silent_a either_o about_o his_o drive_v of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o of_o cause_v he_o to_o do_v he_o homage_n for_o restore_v he_o to_o it_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v partial_a to_o the_o historian_n of_o our_o own_o country_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o also_o be_v sometime_o guilty_a of_o great_a error_n dccccxxxiv_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o here_o this_o year_n as_o our_o annal_n relate_v king_n athelstan_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o scotland_n with_o a_o great_a army_n by_o land_n as_o also_o with_o a_o considerable_a fleet_n by_o sea_n and_o lay_v waste_v great_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o same_o year_n also_o bishop_n byrnstan_n decease_v at_o winchester_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n but_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n make_v by_o king_n athelstan_n against_o scotland_n since_o not_o only_o our_o annal_n but_o many_o of_o our_o other_o author_n be_v silent_a in_o it_o we_o must_v supply_v that_o defect_n from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n who_o relate_v that_o anlaf_n the_o son_n of_o sihtric_a king_n of_o northumberland_n have_v flee_v into_o ireland_n and_o the_o late_a king_n godefrid_n his_o brother_n into_o scotland_n king_n athâ—lstan_n send_v ambassador_n to_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n demand_v the_o fugitive_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o he_o or_o else_o upon_o his_o refusal_n denounce_v a_o speedy_a war_n against_o he_o which_o war_n indeed_o he_o make_v for_o march_v into_o scotland_n with_o a_o great_a army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o drive_v his_o enemy_n before_o he_o as_o far_o as_o dunfeodor_n and_o wertermore_n and_o by_o sea_n as_o far_o as_o cathness_n but_o malmesbury_n affirm_v that_o they_o not_o dare_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o displease_v he_o go_v to_o a_o place_n call_v dacor_fw-la or_o dacre_n in_o cumberland_n where_o each_o surrender_v up_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a king_n who_o be_v godfather_n to_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n and_o now_o order_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o testimony_n of_o that_o accord_n dccccxxxiv_n who_o also_o together_o with_o great_a present_n he_o leave_v as_o a_o hostage_n with_o the_o king_n and_o so_o peace_n be_v thus_o happy_o conclude_v he_o return_v home_o into_o his_o own_o country_n but_o the_o scotish_n historian_n do_v not_o mention_v this_o invasion_n at_o all_o nor_o will_v allow_v king_n constantine_n to_o have_v have_v any_o son_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v improbable_a that_o if_o constantine_n have_v now_o give_v his_o son_n to_o king_n athelstan_n as_o a_o hostage_n he_o will_v have_v dare_v to_o renew_v the_o war_n again_o so_o soon_o after_o this_o agreement_n but_o for_o all_o this_o godefrid_n escape_v while_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o journey_n and_o travel_v with_o one_o turfrid_n into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o country_n at_o length_n get_v some_o man_n together_o and_o lay_v siege_n to_o york_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o which_o they_o tempt_v both_o by_o fair_a and_o foul_a mean_n to_o let_v they_o in_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v with_o they_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o be_v both_o take_v short_o after_o and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o castle_n from_o whence_o make_v their_o escape_n by_o delude_v their_o keeper_n turfrid_n not_o long_o after_o be_v shipwreck_v at_o sea_n and_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o fish_n but_o godefrid_n endure_v much_o more_o misery_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o at_o last_o come_v as_o a_o suppliant_a to_o the_o king_n court_n who_o kind_o receive_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v be_v profuse_o feast_v for_o four_o day_n together_o he_o get_v away_o again_o to_o his_o ship_n and_o then_o return_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o piracy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n athelstan_n demolish_v a_o castle_n which_o the_o dane_n have_v fortify_v at_o york_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o shelter_v themselves_o any_o more_o there_o and_o the_o large_a booty_n he_o find_v in_o it_o he_o divide_v among_o his_o soldier_n to_o every_o one_o a_o share_n for_o so_o worthy_a and_o liberal_n be_v this_o prince_n that_o he_o
never_o seek_v to_o hoard_v up_o money_n for_o himself_o but_o bestow_v whatever_o he_o get_v either_o upon_o those_o servant_n he_o find_v faithful_a to_o he_o or_o else_o upon_o monastery_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v the_o only_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n now_o also_o as_o florence_n relate_v wulfhelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a odo_n bishop_n of_o wells_n succeed_v he_o this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o danish_a race_n who_o parent_n have_v come_v over_o hither_o in_o king_n alfred_n reign_n but_o their_o son_n have_v be_v first_o a_o soldier_n under_o he_o and_o then_o turn_v priest_n be_v at_o last_o by_o king_n athelstan_n recommendation_n make_v a_o bishop_n but_o have_v never_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o none_o but_o monk_n have_v be_v hitherto_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o for_o a_o long_a time_n refuse_v it_o till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v over_o into_o france_n and_o there_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o return_v home_o be_v immediate_o consecrate_v archbishop_n this_o man_n be_v a_o prelate_n of_o great_a sanctity_n according_a to_o those_o time_n and_o a_o severe_a exactor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o you_o will_v find_v hereafter_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n bishop_n byrnstan_n abovementioned_a decease_v at_o winchester_n and_o the_o follow_a year_n dccccxxxu._n '_o bishop_n elfeage_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o 2._o william_n of_o malmesbury_n dccccxxxvi_fw-la king_n athelstan_n drive_v the_o welsh_a out_o of_o exeter_n and_o build_v new_a wall_n about_o it_o and_o then_o found_v a_o monastery_n of_o benedictines_n which_o be_v afterward_o change_v upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o bishop_n see_v from_o credition_n to_o this_o city_n into_o a_o dean_n and_o secular_a canon_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n but_o after_o two_o year_n the_o war_n be_v again_o renew_v between_o king_n athelstan_n and_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o a_o great_a battle_n follow_v dccccxxxviii_n of_o which_o our_o annal_n give_v we_o contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n a_o poetical_a if_o not_o a_o romantic_a relation_n which_o to_o translate_v verbatim_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a dccccxxxviii_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o this_o year_n king_n athelstan_n and_o his_o brother_n eadmund_n aetheling_n overcome_v the_o scot_n in_o battle_n about_o brunanburh_n now_o bromrige_n in_o the_o county_n of_o northumberland_n as_o cambden_n suppose_v break_v through_o their_o work_n and_o kill_v many_o of_o their_o nobleman_n so_o that_o both_o army_n fight_v from_o sunrising_n to_o sunset_n there_o perish_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o scot_n irish_a and_o dane_n for_o it_o seem_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n that_o another_o anlaf_fw-mi son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o dublin_n be_v excite_v by_o his_o father-in_a law_n king_n constantine_n have_v sail_v up_o the_o river_n humber_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n and_o land_v king_n athelstan_n and_o his_o brother_n edmund_n meet_v they_o with_o a_o powerful_a army_n at_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a and_o if_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o northumberland_n as_o mr._n cambden_n suppose_v but_o rather_o in_o yorkshire_n or_o lincolnshire_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n the_o success_n of_o this_o fight_n be_v that_o the_o english-saxons_a towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o day_n utter_o rout_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o enemy_n force_n and_o pursue_v they_o as_o long_o as_o daylight_n last_v so_o that_o in_o that_o place_n there_o fall_v no_o less_o than_o five_o king_n beside_o seven_o other_o commander_n on_o anlaf_n side_n not_o reckon_v those_o of_o the_o naval_a force_n and_o the_o scot_n fleet_n who_o be_v kill_v without_o number_n so_o that_o anlaf_fw-mi be_v force_v to_o save_v his_o life_n by_o go_v on_o board_n his_o ship_n with_o a_o small_a company_n as_o also_o one_o froda_n by_o flight_n return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n this_o froda_n be_v it_o seem_v some_o norman_a or_o danish_a commander_n who_o come_v to_o assist_v anlaf_fw-mi neither_o can_v king_n constantine_n brag_v much_o of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o fight_n among_o his_o relation_n for_o they_o most_o of_o they_o fall_v that_o day_n in_o battle_n the_o king_n leave_v his_o son_n dead_a upon_o the_o spot_n behind_o he_o have_v receive_v many_o wound_n nor_o can_v king_n anlaf_n himself_o boast_v of_o much_o better_a good_a fortune_n for_o they_o have_v all_o reason_n enough_o to_o repent_v their_o have_v try_v the_o valour_n of_o these_o english_a prince_n and_o not_o only_o the_o scotch_a but_o irish_a king_n with_o great_a difficulty_n get_v home_o to_o difiline_n now_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n but_o king_n athelstan_n and_o the_o prince_n his_o brother_n return_v home_o with_o honour_n and_o glory_n into_o their_o own_o country_n leave_v their_o enemy_n carcase_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n insomuch_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o this_o island_n mention_v by_o historian_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o english-saxons_a conquer_v this_o part_n of_o britain_n so_o far_o you_o have_v from_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n but_o that_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o year_n king_n athelstan_n and_o king_n eadmund_n his_o brother_n lead_v their_o army_n to_o brunanburgh_n and_o there_o fight_v with_o anlaf_n by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n obtain_v the_o victory_n but_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a relation_n of_o this_o battle_n from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n who_o only_o relate_v the_o success_n of_o this_o fight_n without_o give_v we_o any_o cause_n or_o other_o circumstance_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v both_o from_o ingulph_n as_o also_o from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v you_o a_o more_o perfect_a account_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o constantine_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v exasperate_v by_o the_o late_a invasion_n make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n join_v with_o anlaf_n the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n who_o florence_n more_o probable_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v not_o this_o sihtric_n but_o some_o other_o of_o his_o name_n who_o be_v king_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o isle_n adjacent_a and_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n constantine_n who_o also_o draw_v in_o eugenius_n prince_n of_o cumberland_n with_o great_a force_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v out_o of_o several_a country_n to_o their_o assistance_n and_o after_o near_o four_o year_n preparation_n they_o invade_v england_n by_o the_o river_n humber_n dccccxxxviii_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o country_n to_o a_o place_n call_v brunanburgh_n or_o bruneford_n athelstan_n all_o this_o time_n feign_v a_o retreat_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v some_o better_a advantage_n against_o they_o as_o some_o write_v or_o as_o other_o that_o they_o â—eing_v fearful_a to_o grapple_v with_o he_o anlaf_n perceive_v with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v put_v off_o his_o royal_a habit_n and_o become_v a_o spy_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o musician_n attend_v with_o a_o harp_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o athelstan_n tent_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v easy_o admit_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n divert_v they_o by_o his_o music_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v sufficient_o they_o begin_v to_o debate_v serious_o about_o the_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o he_o all_o the_o while_n make_v what_o observation_n he_o can_v at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o reward_n and_o be_v command_v out_o of_o the_o tent_n he_o scorn_v to_o carry_v the_o money_n away_o with_o he_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o a_o certain_a soldier_n who_o have_v former_o serve_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o thereby_o come_v to_o know_v he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v go_v acquaint_v the_o king_n who_o he_o be_v but_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o give_v he_o more_o timely_a notice_n the_o soldier_n excuse_v it_o as_o have_v former_o take_v a_o military_a oath_n in_o anlaf_n service_n affirm_v that_o have_v he_o betray_v anlaf_n he_o himself_o to_o who_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o relation_n may_v have_v expect_v no_o better_a fidelity_n but_o however_o he_o advise_v king_n athelstan_n to_o remove_v his_o tent_n into_o another_o place_n this_o advice_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o good_a and_o wholesome_a and_o indeed_o how_o seasonable_a it_o prove_v very_o short_o appear_v for_o a_o certain_a bishop_n come_v to_o the_o camp_n that_o night_n pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o the_o same_o place_n when_o anlaf_n with_o a_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n assaulted_z that_o part_n of_o the_o camp_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v pass_v
letter_n be_v private_o dispatch_v all_o over_o england_n mii_o to_o make_v away_o the_o dane_n in_o one_o night_n but_o so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n be_v thus_o perfidious_o shed_v cry_v aloud_o to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o the_o clamour_n of_o it_o likewise_o quick_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o denmark_n and_o walsingham_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o history_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o on_o the_o day_n when_o this_o barbarous_a decree_n be_v execute_v at_o london_n certain_a young_a man_n of_o the_o danish_a nation_n be_v too_o nimble_a for_o their_o pursuer_n get_v into_o a_o small_a vessel_n then_o in_o the_o thames_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v escape_v and_o flee_v to_o denmark_n where_o they_o certify_v king_n sweyn_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o england_n who_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n at_o this_o treatment_n thereupon_o call_v a_o great_a council_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o this_o cruel_a massacre_n desire_v their_o advice_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o rage_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n decree_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o revenge_v it_o with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o nation_n upon_o which_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o several_a province_n and_o messenger_n send_v to_o other_o nation_n to_o desire_v their_o alliance_n with_o he_o promise_v they_o their_o share_n in_o the_o spoil_n of_o that_o country_n which_o they_o be_v go_v to_o conquer_v so_o king_n sweyn_n have_v get_v ready_a a_o vast_a fleet_n of_o above_o three_o hundred_o sail_n arrive_v in_o england_n but_o as_o bromton_n chronicle_n relate_v miii_o the_o year_n follow_v sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o subject_n sail_v with_o a_o mighty_a fleet_n to_o the_o coast_n of_o cornwall_n where_o he_o land_v and_o march_v up_o to_o eaxceaster_n which_o as_o our_o annal_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o carelessness_n or_o cowardice_n of_o a_o certain_a norman_a one_o count_n hugh_n who_o the_o queen_n have_v make_v governor_n there_o the_o pagan_n take_v and_o quite_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o carry_v thence_o a_o great_a booty_n then_o a_o numerous_a army_n be_v raise_v from_o wiltshire_n and_o hampshire_n and_o be_v very_o unanimous_a they_o all_o march_v brisk_o against_o the_o dane_n but_o aelfric_n the_o ealdorman_a who_o command_v in_o chief_a here_o show_v his_o wont_a trick_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o both_o army_n be_v in_o sight_n of_o each_o other_o he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a and_o begin_v to_o vomit_v pretend_v he_o have_v get_v some_o violent_a distemper_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v betray_v those_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v lead_v to_o victory_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n if_o the_o general_n be_v heart_n fail_v the_o army_n fly_v but_o though_o this_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v of_o aelfrick_n thus_o to_o betray_v his_o trust_n yet_o certain_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v himself_o for_o trust_v a_o man_n that_o have_v so_o often_o betray_v he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v already_o sufficient_o provoke_v by_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o son_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n sweyn_n now_o find_v the_o cowardice_n or_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o english_a march_v with_o his_o force_n to_o wiltune_n which_o town_n he_o burn_v from_o thence_o he_o march_v to_o syrbirig_n i._n e._n old_a sarum_n which_o they_o also_o burn_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o seaside_n to_o their_o ship_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n and_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v north-wales_n have_v for_o some_o year_n continue_v under_o a_o sort_n of_o anarchy_n without_o any_o prince_n meredyth_n leave_v behind_o he_o no_o issue_n male_a and_o edwal_n but_o one_o son_n a_o infant_n it_o give_v occasion_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v to_o great_a disturbance_n for_o one_o aedan_n ap_fw-mi blegor_v or_o bledhemeyd_v as_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o the_o welsh_a annal_n call_v he_o though_o a_o absolute_a stranger_n to_o the_o british_a blood-royal_a miii_o about_o this_o time_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o principality_n of_o north-wales_n and_o hold_v it_o about_o twelve_o year_n but_o whether_o he_o come_v in_o by_o election_n or_o force_v be_v not_o say_v only_o that_o one_o conan_n ap_fw-mi howel_n who_o fight_v with_o this_o aedan_n for_o the_o dominion_n be_v this_o year_n slay_v in_o battle_n so_o that_o aedan_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v that_o country_n peaceable_o since_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o war_n he_o have_v till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o year_n sweyn_n come_v with_o his_o fleet_n to_o northwick_n i._n e._n norwich_n miv_o the_o river_n it_o seem_v be_v navigable_a up_o to_o it_o in_o those_o day_n and_o whole_o destroy_v and_o burn_v that_o city_n then_o vlfkytel_v the_o ealdorman_a consult_v with_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n of_o east-england_n and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o buy_v peace_n of_o the_o danish_a army_n to_o prevent_v their_o do_v any_o more_o mischief_n for_o the_o dane_n have_v take_v they_o unprovided_a before_o they_o have_v time_n to_o draw_v their_o force_n together_o but_o these_o dane_n not_o value_v the_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v new_o make_v steal_v away_o with_o all_o their_o ship_n and_o sail_v to_o theatford_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o vlfkytel_n have_v learn_v he_o send_v a_o messenger_n with_o command_n to_o break_v or_o burn_v all_o their_o ship_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o english_a neglect_v to_o do_v whilst_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n try_v to_o get_v together_o his_o force_n with_o what_o speed_n he_o can_v but_o the_o dane_n come_v to_o theodford_n three_o week_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o norwich_n stay_v within_o the_o town_n of_o theodford_n only_o one_o night_n and_o then_o burn_v and_o lay_v it_o in_o ash_n but_o the_o next_o morning_n as_o they_o return_v to_o their_o ship_n vlkytel_n meet_v with_o they_o and_o there_o begin_v a_o very_a sharp_a fight_n which_o end_v in_o a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v there_o kill_v but_o if_o all_o the_o english_a force_n have_v be_v there_o the_o dane_n have_v never_o reach_v their_o ship_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o cruel_a war_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a part_n of_o england_n wulfric_n spot_n angl._n a_o officer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n ethelred_n now_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o burton_n in_o staffordshire_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o all_o his_o paternal_a inheritance_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o give_v that_o king_n three_o hundred_o mancuse_n of_o gold_n to_o purchase_v his_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o monastery_n though_o its_o rent_n at_o the_o dissolution_n be_v somewhat_o below_o the_o value_n of_o five_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la yet_o be_v a_o abbey_n of_o great_a note_n in_o those_o part_n and_o also_o render_v more_o famous_a from_o its_o annal_n publish_v at_o oxford_n i_o think_v good_a to_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o it_o this_o year_n aelfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o aelfeag_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v make_v archbishop_n mv_o but_o the_o laudean_a and_o cottonian_a copy_n place_v this_o under_o the_o next_o year_n so_o cruel_a a_o famine_n also_o rage_v here_o as_o england_z never_o suffer_v a_o worse_a florence_n relate_v the_o famine_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o england_n be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n sweyn_n with_o the_o danish_a fleet_n sail_v into_o denmark_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n return_v hither_o again_o this_o year_n aelfeage_n be_v now_o consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o brightwald_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o wiltonshire_n mvi_o as_o also_o wulfgeat_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o wulfeath_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o these_o be_v nobleman_n who_o suffer_v under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v i_o find_v not_o and_o this_o year_n bishop_n kenwulph_n decease_v then_o after_o midsummer_n the_o danish_a fleet_n come_v to_o sandwic_n mvi_o and_o do_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v kill_v waste_a and_o plunder_v whatever_o they_o meet_v with_o therefore_o the_o king_n command_v all_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o mercian_n nation_n to_o be_v assemble_v who_o keep_v watch_v all_o the_o autumn_n by_o company_n against_o the_o dane_n but_o all_o this_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v do_v often_o before_o for_o
the_o welsh_a to_o come_v into_o england_n or_o the_o english_a to_o enter_v wales_n except_o receive_v at_o either_o bank_n by_o the_o borderer_n who_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o their_o safe_a conduct_n and_o return_v and_o in_o case_n any_o borderer_n be_v accuse_v of_o false_a deal_n herein_o and_o can_v by_o witness_v disprove_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v fine_v king_n edmund_z surname_v ironside_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelred_n mxvi_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n who_o be_v then_o at_o london_n together_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o place_n elect_a eadmund_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o that_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o hold_v it_o but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o with_o great_a difficulty_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o name_n he_o do_v not_o know_v but_o ang._n ethelred_n abbot_n de_fw-fr rievallis_n say_v she_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o toret_n a_o noble_a earl_n who_o the_o chronicle_n of_o john_n of_o wallingford_n call_v ethelred_n first_o wife_n but_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o queen_n emma_n who_o be_v his_o only_a wife_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a ignoble_a woman_n yet_o beside_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v a_o man_n without_o all_o exception_n both_o for_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o english_a ironside_n he_o will_v have_v make_v amends_o both_o for_o his_o father_n cowardice_n and_o his_o mother_n want_n of_o birth_n have_v he_o be_v but_o allow_v some_o long_a time_n to_o have_v live_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o author_n that_o this_o king_n edmund_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o concubine_n but_o to_o come_v to_o our_o history_n when_o king_n edmund_n be_v thus_o declare_v king_n at_o london_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o with_o great_a acclamation_n of_o joy_n he_o also_o relate_v that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o nobleman_n of_o england_n come_v to_o southampton_n abjure_v the_o progeny_n of_o king_n ethelred_n at_o the_o same_o time_n choose_v cnute_n for_o their_o king_n who_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n immediate_o come_v with_o his_o fleet_n to_o grenawic_n about_o lent_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o march_v up_o to_o london_n mxvi_o where_o they_o dig_v a_o great_a trench_n on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n and_o draw_v their_o ship_n to_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o bridge_n and_o besiege_v the_o city_n insomuch_o that_o none_o can_v go_v in_o or_o out_o make_v such_o frequent_a assault_n upon_o it_o yet_o the_o citizen_n resist_v they_o vigorous_o but_o king_n eadmund_n be_v march_v out_o before_o into_o west-saxony_n where_o all_o that_o nation_n willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o not_o long_o after_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o dane_n at_o peonnan_n now_o pen_n near_o gillingam_n in_o somersetshire_n but_o cnute_n not_o be_v there_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o who_o command_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o he_o be_v then_o with_o his_o fleet_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o london_n '_o after_o midsummer_n king_n eadmund_n fight_v another_o battle_n at_o sceorstan_n which_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n that_o now_o part_v the_o four_o county_n of_o oxfordshire_n gloucestershire_n worcestershire_n and_o warwickshire_n but_o our_o annal_n do_v not_o mention_v who_o have_v the_o victory_n only_o that_o there_o be_v many_o kill_v on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o the_o two_o army_n march_v off_o from_o each_o other_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a and_o aelmer_n then_o join_v with_o the_o dane_n against_o king_n edmund_n but_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o eadric_n the_o traitor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n soldier_n run_v away_o for_o hold_v up_o his_o sword_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o mean_a person_n or_o as_o simeon_n say_v his_o head_n which_o be_v very_o like_a king_n edmund_n who_o he_o have_v new_o kill_v he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o english_a to_o fly_v for_o their_o king_n be_v dead_a yet_o r._n hoveden_n add_v that_o the_o fight_n be_v very_o bloody_a and_o both_o party_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v off_o be_v quite_o tire_v mxvi_o our_o annal_n do_v then_o thus_o proceed_v that_o king_n edmund_n have_v gather_v a_o army_n the_o three_o time_n march_v to_o london_n and_o raise_v the_o siege_n drive_v the_o dane_n to_o their_o ship_n and_o within_o two_o day_n after_o the_o king_n pass_v over_o at_o brentford_n and_o there_o fight_v the_o dane_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n but_o many_o of_o the_o english_a be_v drrow_v by_o their_o own_o negligence_n as_o they_o run_v before_o the_o army_n be_v greedy_a of_o spoil_n after_o this_o the_o king_n march_v down_o towards_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o there_o reinforce_v his_o army_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o danish_a force_n return_v to_o london_n and_o besiege_v that_o city_n assault_v it_o both_o by_o land_n and_o water_n but_o god_n at_o that_o time_n also_o deliver_v it_o whereupon_o the_o dane_n depart_v from_o london_n with_o their_o ship_n into_o arwan_n and_o there_o land_v march_v up_o into_o mercia_n kill_v and_o burn_v all_o they_o meet_v with_o according_a to_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o there_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o provision_n and_o then_o draw_v all_o their_o ship_n with_o their_o spoil_n up_o the_o medway_n but_o where_o this_o arwan_n abovementioned_a lay_v be_v very_o uncertain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o river_n arrow_n in_o warwickshire_n as_o some_o fancy_n be_v plain_a that_o be_v no_o where_o navigable_a therefore_o the_o ingenious_a editor_n of_o these_o annal_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n do_v very_o probable_o guess_v that_o this_o river_n be_v either_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v orwell_n which_o divide_v essex_n from_o suffolk_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o saxon_a copy_n and_o instead_o of_o into_o arwan_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v to_o waran_n that_o be_v they_o go_v up_o the_o river_n lee_n as_o far_o as_o ware_n but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n and_o shall_v again_o return_v to_o the_o annal_n themselves_o then_o king_n eadmund_n assemble_v the_o whole_a english_a nation_n a_o four_o time_n and_o pass_v the_o thames_n again_o at_o brentford_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v into_o kent_n and_o there_o put_v the_o danish_a horse_n to_o flight_n in_o seapige_n and_o kill_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o but_o eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a by_o his_o subtle_a artifices_fw-la persuade_v the_o king_n to_o stay_v at_o aeglesford_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfidious_a advice_n that_o can_v be_v give_v he_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o this_o transaction_n and_o say_v that_o the_o traitorous_a earl_n abovementioned_a so_o overpersuaded_n the_o king_n by_o his_o plausible_a insinuation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o pursue_v the_o dane_n when_o almost_o rout_v or_o else_o he_o may_v have_v obtain_v a_o absolute_a victory_n then_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o dane_n turn_v against_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o march_v into_o mercia_n kill_v all_o before_o they_o but_o when_o the_o king_n understand_v that_o the_o dane_n be_v go_v thither_o he_o draw_v all_o the_o english_a force_n together_o the_o five_o time_n and_o follow_v they_o himself_o in_o the_o rear_n overtake_v they_o near_o a_o hill_n call_v assandun_v now_o ashdown_n in_o essex_n where_o they_o have_v a_o very_a sharp_a engagement_n but_o there_o eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a play_v his_o old_a prank_n first_o of_o all_o begin_v the_o flight_n with_o the_o magesaetons_n by_o cambden_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o radnorshire_n man_n and_o so_o once_o more_o deceive_v his_o natural_a lord_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o here_o though_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o this_o brave_a prince_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o com_v his_o prudence_n who_o can_v thus_o trust_v a_o know_a traitor_n that_o have_v not_o only_o betray_v himself_o but_o his_o father_n before_o he_o but_o i_o need_v make_v no_o long_a reflection_n upon_o this_o since_o we_o find_v few_o prince_n guilty_a of_o the_o like_a easiness_n in_o late_a age_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a from_o our_o annal_n mxvi_o that_o cnute_n now_o obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o there_o be_v slay_v on_o the_o spot_n eadnoth_v the_o bishop_n and_o wilfsige_v the_o abbot_n aelfric_n and_o godwin_n the_o ealdorman_n and_o wulfkytel_a earl_n of_o east-england_n and_o most_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n
high_o commend_v this_o wulfkytel_n and_o say_v that_o he_o deserve_v perpetual_a honour_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sweyn_n who_o set_v upon_o the_o danish_a pirate_n and_o give_v some_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v conquer_v but_o as_o for_o eadnoth_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o abbot_n abovementioned_a they_o come_v not_o to_o fight_v but_o as_o simeon_n say_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o those_o that_o do_v so_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n never_o yet_o receive_v a_o great_a blow_n but_o king_n edmund_n be_v leave_v almost_o alone_o get_v to_o gloucester_n and_o there_o rally_v and_o recruit_v his_o shatter_v troop_n but_o thither_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n king_n cnute_n with_o all_o his_o army_n pursue_v he_o then_o eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n on_o both_o side_n advise_v the_o two_o king_n to_o come_v to_o term_n of_o peace_n whereupon_o they_o both_o meet_v together_o at_o olanege_v a_o island_n in_o the_o river_n severn_n now_o call_v the_o eight_o and_o there_o conclude_v a_o league_n between_o they_o hostage_n and_o oath_n be_v mutual_o exchange_v and_o agree_v that_o the_o danish_a army_n shall_v be_v pay_v a_o peace_n be_v thus_o conclude_v the_o two_o king_n part_v from_o each_o other_o eadmund_n go_v into_o west-saxony_n and_o cnute_n to_o the_o mercian_n but_o since_o other_o author_n have_v more_o particular_o relate_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v this_o peace_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o large_a account_n of_o it_o from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n the_o first_o of_o who_o say_v that_o the_o traitor_n edric_n and_o some_o other_o when_o king_n edmund_n will_v have_v fight_v again_o with_o cnute_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n and_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o he_o to_o who_o persuasion_n the_o king_n at_o last_o though_o unwilling_o consent_v and_o messenger_n pass_v between_o they_o and_o hostage_n be_v interchange_v the_o two_o king_n or_o rather_o their_o commissioner_n as_o bromton_n chronicle_n relate_v it_o meet_v at_o a_o place_n call_v deorhurst_n on_o the_o severne_n and_o there_o conclude_v a_o truce_n then_o king_n edmund_n with_o his_o man_n be_v on_o the_o west_n side_n severne_n and_o cnute_n with_o his_o follower_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o east_n side_n thereof_o they_o pass_v over_o in_o ferry-boat_n to_o the_o island_n abovementioned_a where_o they_o meet_v and_o agree_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o peace_n but_o ethelred_n abbot_n of_o rieval_n tell_v the_o story_n somewhat_o different_a viz._n that_o both_o army_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o war_n at_o last_o compel_v the_o great_a man_n on_o each_o side_n to_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n where_o one_o of_o the_o most_o elderly_a among_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n i_o suppose_v to_o show_v the_o wit_n of_o those_o author_n and_o therein_o he_o very_o pathetical_o represent_v the_o mischief_n the_o soldier_n lay_v under_o in_o thus_o expose_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n for_o two_o prince_n of_o equal_a courage_n and_o so_o advise_v they_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o since_o king_n edmund_n can_v not_o endure_v a_o superior_a nor_o cnute_n a_o equal_a they_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o they_o two_o to_o fight_v by_o themselves_o for_o that_o crown_n which_o they_o both_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o wear_v leave_v by_o this_o desperate_a way_n of_o fight_v the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v all_o kill_v and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v none_o leave_v to_o defend_v the_o nation_n against_o foreign_a invader_n which_o speech_n be_v high_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o there_o present_a both_o army_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n let_v they_o either_o fight_n mxvi_o or_o agree_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a commander_n and_o soldier_n be_v bring_v to_o both_o the_o king_n please_v they_o so_o well_o that_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o island_n abovementioned_a and_o there_o fight_v single_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o both_o army_n where_o have_v break_v their_o spear_n and_o then_o draw_v their_o sword_n there_o follow_v in_o these_o author_n a_o long_a and_o tragical_a relation_n of_o this_o mighty_a combat_n which_o yet_o it_o seem_v happen_v without_o any_o wound_n on_o either_o side_n but_o cnute_n beginning_n at_o last_o to_o be_v out_o of_o breath_n and_o fear_v the_o great_a strength_n and_o youth_n of_o king_n edmund_n propose_v a_o peace_n to_o be_v make_v by_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n between_o they_o and_o they_o give_v we_o also_o the_o fine_a speech_n make_v by_o king_n cnute_n upon_o this_o subject_a which_o proposal_n be_v willing_o receive_v by_o king_n edmund_n they_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v each_o other_o both_o army_n wonder_v and_o weep_v for_o joy_n at_o this_o so_o happy_a and_o unexpected_a agreement_n so_o mutual_o change_v both_o their_o arm_n and_o apparel_n in_o token_n of_o friendship_n they_o each_o return_v to_o their_o own_o man_n and_o there_o draw_v up_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o league_n viz._n that_o king_n edmund_n shall_v enjoy_v west-saxony_n and_o cnute_n the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n but_o what_o be_v to_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o england_n they_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n but_o though_o so_o many_o of_o our_o writer_n seem_v please_v with_o this_o romantic_a story_n yet_o i_o rather_o assent_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o annal_n and_o the_o encomium_n emmae_n as_o also_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o several_a manuscript_n author_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n who_o all_o agree_v this_o peace_n to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a without_o any_o combat_n at_o all_o between_o the_o two_o king_n only_a william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v that_o when_o king_n edmund_n have_v challenge_v cnute_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o single_a to_o save_v the_o further_a effusion_n of_o their_o subject_n blood_n this_o challenge_n be_v carry_v to_o king_n cnute_n he_o utter_o decline_v it_o say_v though_o he_o have_v as_o great_a a_o courage_n as_o his_o antagonist_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v his_o own_o small_a body_n against_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a strength_n and_o stature_n but_o since_o both_o their_o father_n have_v enjoy_v a_o share_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o prudence_n to_o divide_v it_o between_o they_o which_o proposal_n be_v joyful_o receive_v by_o both_o army_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o just_a and_o equal_a in_o itself_o and_o which_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o both_o nation_n now_o harass_v out_o by_o long_a and_o cruel_a war_n king_n edmund_n accept_v of_o and_o agree_v though_o with_o some_o reluctancy_n to_o a_o peace_n upon_o the_o term_n abovementioned_a thus_o we_o find_v what_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n there_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o time_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n the_o dane_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o peace_n be_v conclude_v go_v to_o their_o ship_n with_o all_o the_o plunder_n they_o have_v take_v and_o from_o thence_o fail_v to_o london_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n for_o that_o city_n as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n have_v now_o submit_v itself_o to_o they_o not_o long_o after_o this_o viz._n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n andrew_n king_n eadmund_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o grandfather_n king_n eadgar_n at_o glaestingabyrig_n the_o same_o year_n also_o decease_a wulfgar_n in_o abbandune_n whereof_o he_o be_v abbot_n and_o aethelsige_v succeed_v he_o but_o since_o our_o annal_n tell_v we_o only_o of_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o this_o prince_n without_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o more_o at_o large_a from_o other_o author_n who_o almost_o general_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o that_o traitor_n edric_n though_o they_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o the_o actor_n or_o instrument_n by_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o poison_n other_o with_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v by_o a_o image_n make_v on_o purpose_n which_o discharge_v itself_o upon_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v it_o mxvi_o but_o this_o be_v too_o improbable_a to_o beget_v any_o credit_n and_o therefore_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o bromton_n relate_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o this_o aedric_n abovementioned_a suborn_v two_o of_o this_o king_n servant_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o house-of-office_n and_o to_o thrust_v up_o a_o sharp_a piece_n of_o iron_n into_o his_o fundament_n as_o one_o night_n he_o sit_v down_o to_o ease_v himself_o though_o the_o chronicle_n last-mentioned_a say_v this_o murder_n be_v commit_v at_o oxford_n by_o
horse_n whereof_o two_o with_o furniture_n and_o two_o without_o two_o sword_n four_o spear_n and_o as_o many_o shield_n one_o helmet_n one_o corslet_n and_o fifty_o mancuse_n of_o gold_n the_o herriot_n of_o a_o inferior_a thane_n a_o horse_n with_o furniture_n and_o arm_n or_o among_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o be_v pay_v call_v halfange_a in_o mercia_n and_o east-england_n two_o pound_n but_o among_o the_o dane_n the_o herriot_n of_o a_o king_n thane_n who_o have_v free_a jurisdiction_n be_v four_o pound_n and_o if_o he_o be_v near_o to_o the_o king_n his_o herriot_n be_v two_o horse_n whereof_o the_o one_o with_o furniture_n and_o the_o other_o without_o a_o sword_n two_o spear_n as_o many_o target_n and_o fifty_o mancuse_n of_o gold_n but_o the_o herriot_n of_o a_o thane_n of_o the_o low_a condition_n be_v two_o pound_n this_o word_n herriot_n or_o as_o the_o true_a saxon_a word_n be_v write_v herëgeate_v signify_v furniture_n for_o war_n give_v by_o the_o vassal_n to_o his_o lord_n probable_o at_o first_o design_v for_o the_o drive_v away_o thief_n and_o robber_n which_o abound_v when_o the_o danish_a or_o northern_a nation_n so_o frequent_o invade_v the_o land_n for_o though_o the_o word_n here_o do_v in_o the_o saxon_a language_n signify_v a_o army_n mxxxvi_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saxon_a author_n when_o without_o composition_n general_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o invader_n and_o spoiler_n a_o lawful_a army_n collect_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fyrd_n the_o seventy_o first_o require_v widow_n to_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o month_n and_o then_o permit_v they_o to_o marry_v if_o a_o woman_n marry_v before_o her_o twelve_o month_n be_v out_o she_o shall_v lose_v her_o dower_n with_o all_o that_o her_o husband_n leave_v she_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n and_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o shall_v pay_v the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o whosoever_o he_o assign_v it_o the_o seventy_o five_o law_n deprive_v he_o of_o life_n and_o estate_n who_o either_o in_o a_o expedition_n by_o land_n or_o sea_n desert_n his_o lord_n or_o his_o fellow-soldier_n and_o in_o such_o case_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v back_o the_o land_n he_o give_v he_o or_o if_o it_o be_v bocland_n it_o go_v to_o the_o king_n but_o in_o case_n any_o one_o die_v in_o fight_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o his_o herriot_n shall_v be_v remit_v and_o his_o child_n shall_v succeed_v both_o to_o his_o good_n and_o land_n and_o equal_o divide_v they_o the_o seventy_o six_o give_n he_o liberty_n that_o have_v defend_v his_o land_n and_o clear_v it_o from_o all_o doubt_n and_o encumbrance_n in_o the_o sciregemote_a or_o county-court_n to_o possess_v it_o quiet_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v when_o he_o die_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o before_o the_o conquest_n man_n may_v bequeath_v their_o land_n by_o their_o last_o will._n the_o seventy_o seven_o give_n liberty_n to_o every_o man_n to_o hunt_v in_o his_o own_o ground_n but_o forbid_v all_o man_n under_o a_o penalty_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o king_n game_n especial_o in_o those_o place_n which_o he_o have_v fence_v by_o privilege_n by_o those_o place_n thus_o privilege_v he_o mean_v those_o which_o afterward_o the_o norman_n call_v forest_n be_v ground_n desert_n and_o woody_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o king_n be_v dear_a not_o fence_v about_o with_o any_o hedge_n or_o wall_n but_o circumscribe_v and_o privilege_v or_o as_o here_o he_o word_n it_o fence_v with_o certain_a bound_n law_n and_o immunity_n under_o magistrate_n judge_n officer_n etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o forest_n the_o king_n publish_v certain_a constitution_n thirty_o four_o in_o number_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n glossary_a tit_n foresta_n but_o because_o he_o mention_n they_o not_o in_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o his_o law_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v afterward_o but_o the_o thirty_o article_n be_v therein_o almost_o the_o very_a same_o with_o this_o law_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o meddle_v with_o his_o game_n and_o yet_o permit_v they_o to_o hunt_v in_o their_o own_o ground_n sine_fw-la chasea_n but_o what_o that_o signify_v unless_o it_o be_v follow_v their_o game_n out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v king_n harold_n surname_v harefoot_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cnate_a our_o annal_n relate_v mxxxvi_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a witena_n gemot_n or_o council_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n hold_v at_o oxnaford_n where_o earl_n leofric_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o thanes_z on_o the_o east_n part_n of_o thames_n with_o the_o seaman_n of_o london_n choose_v harold_n for_o king_n of_o all_o england_n whilst_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n be_v in_o denmark_n but_o earl_n godwin_n and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n withstand_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o they_o then_o be_v it_o also_o decree_v that_o elgiva_n or_o emma_n the_o mother_n of_o hardecnute_n shall_v reside_v at_o winchester_n with_o the_o domestic_a servant_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o shall_v possess_v all_o west-saxony_n where_o earl_n godwin_n be_v governor_n or_o lord_n lieutenant_n it_o be_v say_v also_o by_o some_o concern_v this_o king_n harold_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n cnute_n and_o of_o aelgiva_n the_o daughter_n of_o aelfhelm_v the_o ealdorman_a but_o that_o seem_v scarce_o probable_a to_o many_o however_o he_o be_v full_a or_o real_a king_n of_o all_o england_n that_o which_o give_v cause_n to_o this_o suspicion_n be_v as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o radulph_n de_fw-fr diceto_fw-la relate_fw-la that_o this_o aelgiva_n not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v child_n by_o king_n cnute_n command_v the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a shoemaker_n then_o new_o bear_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o she_o and_o feign_v a_o formal_a lie_v in_o to_o have_v impose_v upon_o the_o credulous_a king_n her_o husband_n that_o she_o be_v real_o bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o son_n which_o if_o true_a show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n for_o a_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o impose_v a_o supposititious_a birth_n upon_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o this_o contention_n about_o the_o election_n of_o harold_n give_v we_o great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n in_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o author_n of_o this_o harold_n be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n will_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n such_o a_o nomination_n or_o recommendation_n seldom_o or_o never_o fail_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o dispute_n at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n and_o beside_o queen_n aemma_n his_o mother_n who_o have_v then_o the_o great_a power_n with_o king_n cnute_n will_v sure_o much_o rather_o have_v have_v she_o own_o son_n hardecnute_n to_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n than_o harold_n at_o best_a suppose_v to_o be_v her_o husband_n son_n by_o another_o woman_n so_o that_o if_o harold_n be_v now_o choose_v king_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o pursuance_n of_o king_n cnute_n will_n but_o pure_o from_o the_o prevail_a faction_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o londoner_n who_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o be_v by_o their_o long_a conversation_n with_o they_o become_v whole_o danish_n in_o their_o inclination_n but_o if_o ingulph_n may_v be_v believe_v who_o live_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v then_o so_o great_a a_o dispute_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o king_n that_o many_o fear_v a_o civil_a war_n will_v ensue_v it_o cause_v multitude_n of_o people_n to_o quit_v their_o habitation_n and_o betake_v themselves_o into_o waterish_a and_o fenny_a place_n where_o they_o think_v the_o enemy_n can_v not_o or_o will_v no_o easy_o pursue_v they_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n where_o they_o cause_v such_o a_o disturbance_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n can_v neither_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o refectory_n mxxxvi_o when_o at_o last_o to_o avoid_v the_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n it_o be_v agree_v at_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n at_o oxnaford_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v between_o the_o two_o brother_n harold_n and_o hardecnute_n so_o that_o the_o former_a shall_v have_v all_o the_o country_n
in_o his_o face_n and_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n fling_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n the_o scuffle_n be_v end_v the_o king_n foretell_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v nigh_o and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v not_o much_o long_o be_v defer_v for_o say_v this_o author_n they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o barbarism_n and_o cruelty_n that_o if_o they_o but_o like_v the_o house_n or_o possession_n of_o any_o one_o they_o will_v by_o night_n procure_v the_o owner_n to_o be_v murder_v with_o all_o his_o child_n to_o get_v his_o estate_n and_o these_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a justiciaries_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o story_n invent_v long_o since_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o harold_n afterward_o king_n for_o he_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o valiant_a and_o worthy_a prince_n and_o who_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v in_o this_o quarrel_n with_o the_o northumber_n prefer_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o country_n to_o his_o brother_n be_v private_a interest_n but_o tostige_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n leave_v the_o court_n go_v to_o a_o house_n at_o hereford_n where_o at_o that_o time_n he_o hear_v his_o brother_n harold_n have_v order_v mighty_a preparation_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o there_o make_v a_o most_o terrible_a havoc_n of_o his_o servant_n divers_a of_o who_o be_v kill_v he_o fling_v their_o mangle_a member_n into_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o wine_n mead_n ale_n and_o other_o liquor_n and_o then_o send_v word_n to_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o need_v take_v no_o care_n for_o pickle_a meat_n but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o sort_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o down_o along_o with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o for_o this_o most_o horrid_a villainy_n that_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v which_o the_o northumber_n understanding_n for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o murder_v he_o have_v commit_v they_o expel_v he_o their_o country_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o this_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o what_o simeon_n of_o durham_n have_v already_o with_o more_o probability_n relate_v of_o he_o for_o if_o earl_n tostige_n have_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o insolence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v thereupon_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n mlxiu_o it_o have_v certain_o be_v very_o needless_a for_o the_o northumber_n to_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o to_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v desire_v another_o earl_n in_o his_o room_n since_o the_o king_n will_v have_v appoint_v they_o a_o new_a one_o without_o give_v they_o so_o just_a a_o occasion_n for_o a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o this_o year_n also_o we_o may_v refer_v earl_n harold_n go_v over_o into_o normandy_n which_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n place_v a_o year_n or_o two_o soon_o but_o they_o differ_v much_o more_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a casualty_n other_o say_v it_o be_v on_o purpose_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n account_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o harold_n be_v at_o his_o house_n at_o bosenham_n in_o sussex_n near_o the_o seaside_n he_o for_o his_o recreation_n with_o some_o of_o his_o retinue_n take_v a_o fisherboat_n mean_v only_o to_o row_v up_o and_o down_o but_o sail_v a_o little_a further_o to_o sea_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a a_o tempest_n rise_v and_o carry_v they_o cross_v the_o channel_n to_o the_o french_a coast_n where_o glad_a to_o be_v safe_a any_o where_o they_o be_v force_v to_o land_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o ponthieu_n the_o man_n of_o that_o country_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n and_o that_o barbarous_a practice_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o most_o place_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o distress_a and_o shipwreck_a present_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v many_o and_o well_o arm_v they_o easy_o seize_v upon_o earl_n harold_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v without_o weapon_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_o take_v they_o prisoner_n but_o also_o fetter_v they_o then_o harold_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v hire_v a_o messenger_n to_o go_v to_o duke_n william_n and_o acquaint_v he_o how_o he_o be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o his_o word_n and_o presence_n to_o confirm_v what_o other_o lesser_a envoy_n have_v only_o whisper_v but_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n and_o hinder_v from_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o message_n by_o gwido_n earl_n of_o ponthieu_n and_o that_o it_o will_v become_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n as_o himself_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o villainy_n so_o derogatory_n to_o his_o authority_n to_o go_v unpunished_a since_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o his_o justice_n but_o if_o his_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o money_n he_o will_v willing_o pay_v the_o price_n to_o earl_n william_n but_o not_o to_o such_o a_o mean-spirited_n man_n as_o gwido_n upon_o this_o harold_n by_o the_o command_n of_o duke_n william_n be_v soon_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o send_v to_o court_n where_o be_v honourable_o receive_v he_o be_v also_o invite_v to_o a_o expedition_n into_o little-britain_n where_o at_o that_o time_n the_o norman_a duke_n make_v war_n but_o by_o his_o wit_n and_o valour_n he_o so_o well_o approve_v himself_o to_o the_o duke_n that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o take_v with_o he_o to_o who_o that_o he_o may_v also_o the_o more_o endear_v himself_o he_o promise_v by_o oath_n that_o in_o case_n king_n edward_n die_v he_o will_v deliver_v up_o to_o he_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n which_o be_v then_o under_o his_o command_n and_o procure_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n hereupon_o the_o duke_n daughter_n as_o yet_o too_o young_a for_o marriage_n be_v betroth_v to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v send_v home_o with_o very_o rich_a present_n this_o be_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o divers_a other_o historian_n relation_n of_o it_o but_o bromton_n chronicle_n as_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o many_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v in_o this_o and_o relate_v the_o cause_n of_o harold_n voyage_n into_o normandy_n thus_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v ask_v leave_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o go_v over_o to_o duke_n william_n to_o procure_v he_o to_o set_v his_o brother_n wulnoth_n and_o his_o nephew_n hacune_fw-fr free_a who_o be_v there_o detain_v as_o hostage_n whereupon_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v go_v with_o his_o leave_n but_o not_o by_o his_o advice_n for_o say_v he_o i_o foresee_v that_o nothing_o but_o damage_n and_o ruin_n can_v happen_v to_o england_n thereby_o for_o i_o know_v earl_n william_n will_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o impolitic_a as_o to_o grant_v their_o delivery_n unless_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o his_o own_o advantage_n so_o harold_n go_v on_o shipboard_n and_o intend_v for_o normandy_n mlxiu_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o tempest_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o picardy_n and_o there_o seize_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o ponthieu_n and_o by_o he_o at_o last_o be_v send_v to_o duke_n william_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a and_o needs_o no_o repetition_n only_o this_o be_v add_v that_o earl_n harold_n at_o his_o return_n home_o have_v tell_v the_o king_n all_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o in_o france_n the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o reply_v thus_o do_v not_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o this_o voyage_n will_v prove_v neither_o for_o thy_o profit_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o one_o may_v plain_o perceive_v this_o story_n to_o have_v be_v feign_v by_o one_o of_o the_o late_a monk_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n edward_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o or_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v true_a this_o year_n also_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o mlxv_o harold_n earl_n of_o west-saxony_n have_v build_v a_o house_n in_o south-wales_n at_o a_o place_n call_v portascith_o and_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o the_o king_n entertainment_n who_o be_v to_o come_v thither_o a_o hunt_n when_o caradoc_n or_o cradoc_n son_n to_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n who_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n have_v slay_v some_o year_n before_o come_v to_o this_o place_n about_o st._n bartholomew-day_n and_o there_o not_o only_o slay_v all_o the_o workman_n and_o servant_n but_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o good_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o this_o year_n be_v consecrate_v the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n mlxvi_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n this_o church_n as_o
a_o boat_n under_o the_o bridge_n wound_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o low_a part_n through_o a_o hole_n that_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v there_o but_o king_n harold_n return_v to_o york_n have_v no_o long_a time_n to_o enjoy_v his_o victory_n for_o immediate_o after_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o duke_n william_n be_v land_v at_o pevensey_n near_o hastings_n upon_o michaelmas_n day_n he_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n he_o can_v to_o march_v towards_o he_o leaving_z the_o earls_z edwin_n and_o morchar_n behind_o he_o with_o great_a part_n of_o the_o force_n but_o since_o our_o annal_n be_v very_o short_a in_o the_o relation_n of_o all_o these_o affair_n between_o the_o duke_n and_o king_n harold_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o large_a account_n of_o it_o from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o author_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o duke_n william_n with_o all_o his_o nobility_n be_v meet_v in_o august_n at_o st._n wallery_n a_o port-town_n in_o normandy_n lay_v there_o a_o long_a while_n wait_v for_o a_o wind_n but_o that_o continue_v contrary_a for_o several_a day_n the_o soldier_n at_o last_o begin_v thus_o to_o murmur_v in_o their_o camp_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o such_o man_n when_o they_o lie_v long_o still_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v say_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o man_n be_v mad_a who_o will_v go_v to_o take_v away_o another_o man_n territory_n against_o god_n will_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v since_o he_o have_v now_o so_o long_o withhold_v the_o wind._n this_o be_v spread_v abroad_o one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v discourage_v any_o one_o less_o valiant_a than_o the_o duke_n who_o thereupon_o consult_v with_o his_o chief_a officer_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o advise_v he_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o body_n of_o st._n wallerie_n to_o try_v if_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o can_v obtain_v a_o fair_a wind_n however_o perhaps_o it_o may_v put_v some_o stop_n to_o his_o soldier_n discontent_n what_o effect_n the_o saint_n body_n wrought_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o so_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o long_o after_o a_o fresh_a gale_n offer_v the_o duke_n immediate_o set_v sail_n for_o england_n and_o his_o ship_n be_v first_o get_v out_o to_o sea_n cast_v anchor_n lay_v there_o till_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fleet_n can_v come_v up_o to_o he_o who_o all_o follow_a the_o king_n ship_n which_o then_o rid_v admiral_n they_o in_o the_o afternoon_n with_o a_o easy_a and_o gentle_a breeze_n reach_v hastings_n near_o which_o the_o duke_n go_v on_o shore_n his_o foot_n by_o accident_n slip_v he_o fall_v down_o which_o a_o soldier_n stand_v by_o immediate_o turn_v into_o a_o good_a omen_n say_v sir_n you_o have_v only_o take_v seisin_n of_o that_o land_n of_o which_o you_o will_v short_o be_v king_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o his_o army_n have_v land_v he_o strict_o charge_v they_o to_o commit_v no_o outrage_n nor_o plunder_v say_v they_o ought_v to_o spare_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v short_o be_v their_o own_o so_o the_o duke_n lie_v still_o for_o fifteen_o day_n and_o have_v strong_o fortify_v his_o camp_n with_o certain_a palisado_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v over_o along_o with_o he_o seem_v to_o mind_v nothing_o less_o than_o war._n but_o king_n harold_n precipitate_v by_o his_o own_o bad_a fortune_n march_v against_o the_o duke_n with_o but_o part_n of_o his_o force_n for_o beside_o those_o that_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o late_a engagement_n a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o best_a soldier_n have_v already_o desert_v he_o be_v discontent_v that_o they_o have_v be_v deny_v their_o share_n of_o the_o norwegian_a plunder_n yet_o those_o force_n which_o still_o remain_v with_o he_o he_o think_v sufficient_a because_o he_o hear_v the_o duke_n be_v land_v but_o with_o a_o small_a army_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o valiant_a of_o his_o army_n be_v either_o slay_v in_o the_o late_a battle_n with_o the_o norwegian_n or_o else_o go_v from_o he_o he_o yet_o resolve_v to_o fight_v king_n harold_n be_v now_o arrive_v near_o hastings_n mlxvi_o pitch_v his_o camp_n upon_o a_o hill_n about_o nine_o mile_n from_o that_o place_n and_o immediate_o send_v out_o spy_n to_o give_v he_o what_o account_v they_o can_v of_o the_o number_n and_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n some_o of_o who_o be_v take_v within_o duke_n william_n camp_n though_o he_o may_v have_v execute_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n yet_o he_o only_o command_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v round_o about_o it_o and_o then_o have_v well_o feed_v they_o he_o order_v they_o to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o be_v return_v king_n harold_n ask_v they_o what_o news_n they_o can_v tell_v he_o they_o hereupon_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o generous_a behaviour_n of_o the_o enemy_n general_n serious_o add_v that_o all_o their_o army_n seem_v to_o be_v priest_n because_o they_o have_v all_o their_o face_n with_o both_o their_o lip_n close_o shave_v for_o the_o english_a then_o wear_v long_a beard_n but_o the_o king_n laugh_v at_o their_o simplicity_n say_v he_o too_o well_o know_v those_o they_o have_v see_v be_v no_o priest_n but_o brave_a soldier_n then_o girth_n his_o young_a brother_n be_v a_o very_a young_a man_n but_o of_o a_o understanding_n and_o courage_n far_o above_o his_o year_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n say_v thus_o sir_n if_o you_o can_v so_o far_o allow_v the_o valour_n of_o the_o norman_a duke_n i_o think_v it_o be_v then_o indiscreet_a for_o you_o to_o enter_v the_o field_n against_o he_o lest_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v inferior_a to_o he_o either_o in_o strength_n or_o justice_n of_o your_o cause_n for_o you_o can_v no_o way_n deny_v but_o that_o voluntary_o or_o involuntary_o you_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o therefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n you_o will_v do_v more_o prudent_o to_o withdraw_v yourself_o from_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o leave_v to_o we_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o day_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o oath_n and_o promise_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n draw_v our_o sword_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o country_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o you_o yourself_o shall_v engage_v either_o your_o death_n or_o more_o shameful_a flight_n may_v ensue_v whereas_o if_o we_o alone_o engage_v with_o he_o your_o cause_n will_v be_v every_o where_o safe_a for_o you_o may_v either_o assist_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o fly_v or_o else_o bury_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v slay_v but_o the_o king_n be_v immoderate_a pride_n and_o rashness_n make_v he_o deaf_a to_o the_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o think_v it_o inglorious_a and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o past_a life_n to_o seem_v afraid_a of_o any_o danger_n therefore_o be_v push_v on_o by_o his_o unlucky_a fate_n he_o hasty_o send_v away_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v new_o before_o come_v from_o duke_n william_n to_o he_o with_o these_o proposal_n viz._n that_o either_o he_o shall_v quit_v the_o throne_n or_o hold_v it_o and_o reign_v under_o he_o or_o else_o try_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o their_o two_o single_a sword_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o both_o army_n or_o in_o case_n harold_n shall_v refuse_v all_o these_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n i_o say_v he_o hasty_o send_v he_o away_o with_o only_a this_o short_a answer_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n between_o they_o so_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v return_v with_o this_o answer_n it_o add_v fresh_a courage_n to_o the_o norman_n whereupon_o the_o general_n on_o both_o side_n immediate_o draw_v up_o their_o army_n in_o order_n to_o a_o battle_n each_o according_a to_o his_o country_n fashion_n the_o english_a have_v spend_v the_o night_n in_o drink_v and_o roar_v and_o be_v thus_o heat_v march_v early_o out_o the_o next_o morning_n against_o the_o enemy_n the_o pike_n and_o billman_n mingle_v with_o a_o strong_a detachment_n of_o targeteer_n make_v up_o the_o front_n and_o main_a body_n of_o the_o english_a army_n and_o by_o their_o close_a order_n render_v it_o so_o impenetrable_a that_o nothing_o but_o their_o be_v outwitted_a by_o the_o norman_a duke_n can_v ever_o have_v break_v it_o as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o and_o by_o but_o king_n harold_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n be_v all_o on_o foot_n place_v themselves_o near_o the_o royal_a standard_n mlxvi_o that_o by_o thus_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o equal_a danger_n with_o the_o mean_a soldier_n no_o man_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o flight_n whilst_o in_o the_o
long_o in_o their_o possession_n and_o repair_v it_o and_o all_o the_o english_a as_o well_o as_o the_o westsaxon_n come_v under_o he_o subjection_n id._n p._n 288._o his_o first_o sound_n of_o school_n at_o oxford_n and_o make_v it_o a_o university_n and_o the_o quarrel_n that_o happen_v upon_o it_o between_o the_o old_a scholar_n and_o grimbald_n the_o monk_n ib._n p._n 289._o the_o alm_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o westsaxon_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o ethelelm_n the_o ealdorman_a id._n p._n 291._o repair_v his_o city_n and_o castle_n and_o build_v other_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o mind_n the_o political_a affair_n thereof_o divide_v england_n into_o county_n and_o those_o into_o hundred_o and_o tything_n together_o with_o his_o civil_a oeconomy_n of_o judge_n and_o sheriff_n insomuch_o that_o no_o robbery_n dare_v be_v commit_v on_o the_o highway_n ibid._n his_o law_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a when_o make_v and_o in_o what_o great_a council_n l._n 5._o p._n 291_o 292_o 293_o 294_o 295_o 296_o 297._o build_v two_o monastery_n the_o one_o for_o man_n at_o athelney_n in_o somersetshire_n the_o other_o for_o nun_n at_o shaftsbury_n where_o algiva_n his_o daughter_n be_v abbess_n id._n p._n 298._o overcome_v hastings_n the_o danish_a commander_n who_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v and_o accept_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n id._n p._n 299_o 300._o fight_v the_o dane_n near_o fernham_n etc._n etc._n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n recover_v great_a prey_n id._n p._n 300_o 301._o build_v divers_a galley_n after_o a_o new_a model_n such_o as_o he_o think_v more_o advantageous_a id._n p._n 302._o his_o death_n burial_n character_n and_o devotion_n id._n p._n 304_o 305_o 306_o 307._o his_o translation_n of_o several_a book_n into_o the_o english-saxon_a tongue_n id._n p._n 304._o build_v divers_a house_n with_o great_a magnificence_n his_o division_n of_o the_o hour_n both_o by_o night_n and_o day_n before_o clock_n be_v know_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o lantern_n in_o england_n id._n p._n 305._o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o learning_n and_o in_o sound_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n id._n p._n 306._o the_o several_a king_n of_o wales_n that_o seek_v his_o protection_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o his_o wonderful_a bounty_n generosity_n and_o justice_n to_o his_o people_n id._n p._n 306_o 307_o 308._o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n id._n p._n 308_o 309_o 310._o his_o issue_n id._n p._n 310_o 311._o to_o what_o place_n the_o bone_n of_o this_o king_n be_v remove_v by_o his_o son_n king_n edward_z the_o elder_a id._n p._n 312._o alfred_n son_n to_o king_n ethelred_n suppose_v to_o be_v grandfather_n to_o ethelwerd_n call_v quaestor_n the_o historian_n l._n 5._o p._n 276._o alfred_n some_o considerable_a person_n with_o the_o factious_a man_n of_o his_o party_n conspire_v against_o athelstan_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n whereby_o he_o forfeit_v his_o land_n which_o the_o king_n confer_v on_o the_o church_n of_o malmesbury_n he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o treason_n and_o die_v there_o l._n 5._o p._n 329_o 331._o alfred_n and_o edward_n his_o brother_n son_n to_o king_n ethelred_n cnute_n agree_v with_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n their_o uncle_n that_o they_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v one_o half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o his_o life_n though_o they_o never_o do_v but_o continue_v still_o in_o exile_n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o the_o most_o treacherous_a and_o cruel_a treatment_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o king_n harold_n through_o godwin_n instâ—gations_n who_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o that_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o id._n p._n 62_o 63._o earl_n godwin_n accuse_v by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o prince_n murder_n id._n p._n 83._o alfweard_n or_o aelfweard_n son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a decease_v at_o oxnaford_n not_o long_o after_o his_o father_n his_o mother_n be_v aelfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n aethelem_n his_o character_n l._n 5._o p._n 324_o 327._o alfwin_n the_o bishop_n decease_v at_o sutbury_n in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o dunwich_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o alfwold_n the_o son_n of_o oswulf_n take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n ethelred_n be_v expel_v the_o land_n l._n 4._o p._n 231._o send_v to_o rome_n to_o demand_v the_o pall_n for_o eanbald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n id._n p._n 232._o be_v slay_v by_o sicga_n one_o of_o his_o chief_a nobleman_n by_o treachery_n at_o cilceaster_n near_o the_o picts-wall_n and_o where_o bury_v his_o character_n id._n 231_o 236._o algithe_o king_n harold_n second_o wife_n widow_n â—f_a griffyth_n ap_fw-mi lhewelyn_n king_n of_o nort-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 114._o algiva_n or_o aethelgiva_n king_n alfred_n daughter_n abbess_n of_o shaftsbury_n which_o monastery_n her_o father_n build_v l._n 5._o p._n 298_o 307_o 311._o alhred_a king_n of_o northumberland_n when_o he_o begin_v and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o reign_v he_o be_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o ida_n l._n 4._o p._n 299._o be_v expel_v by_o the_o northumbrian_n who_o choose_v ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o moll_n for_o their_o king_n id._n p._n 230_o 236._o alred_n the_o ealdorman_a who_o slay_v king_n ethelred_n kill_v by_o one_o thormond_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o alienation_n of_o land_n by_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n in_o fee_n or_o for_o long_a than_o one_o life_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o house_n forbid_v by_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o calcuith_n l._n 5._o p._n 251._o alkuith_n a_o city_n in_o scotland_n deliver_v up_o to_o eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n l._n 4._o p._n 227_o 228._o allectus_n slay_v carausius_n by_o treachery_n in_o britain_n and_o for_o three_o year_n usurp_v the_o empire_n encounter_v by_o asclepiodotus_n be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v with_o little_a loss_n to_o the_o roman_n l._n 2._o p._n 84._o allegiance_n if_o due_a by_o birth_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n or_o not_o till_o a_o man_n have_v actual_o perform_v his_o homage_n or_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n l._n 6._o p._n 83._o alm_n or_o peter-pence_n of_o king_n alfred_n how_o reward_v l._n 5._o p._n 281._o alfred_n send_v the_o alm_n he_o have_v vow_v to_o rome_n and_o other_o alm_n into_o india_n id._n p._n 286_o 291_o 298._o alrich_n king_n of_o kent_n why_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o nobleman_n will_v be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o calcuith_n l._n 4._o p._n 235._o son_n to_o wither_a reign_v 34_o year_n die_v and_o in_o he_o the_o race_n of_o heng_a end_v id._n p._n 238._o alric_n the_o son_n of_o eadbert_n slay_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o whalie_n in_o lancashire_n l._n 4._o p._n 241._o alstan_n or_o aealhstan_n bishop_n of_o shireburne_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o st._n swithune_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n ethelwulf_n be_v enable_v to_o support_v the_o calamity_n the_o kingdom_n suffer_v by_o the_o frequent_a eruption_n of_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 266_o 267._o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o see_v fifty_o year_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o town_n l._n 5._o p._n 268._o alswithe_o king_n alfred_n consort_n vid._n ealswithe_o alton_n in_o hampshire_n ancient_o suppose_v to_o be_v call_v aetheling-gadene_a l._n 6._o p._n 28._o alwin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n report_v to_o have_v be_v too_o familiar_a with_o queen_n emma_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n upon_o that_o accusation_n l._n 6._o p._n 79._o alwold_n bishop_n of_o london_n before_o abbot_n of_o evesham_n be_v unable_a to_o perform_v his_o episcopal_a function_n will_v have_v retire_v to_o his_o old_a monastery_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v against_o it_o he_o resent_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n with_o all_o his_o book_n and_o other_o ornament_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o that_o abbey_n though_o former_o they_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o the_o other_o and_o soon_o after_o die_v l._n 6._o p._n 73._o alypius_n a_o heathen_a lieutenant_n of_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 90._o ambresburg_n or_o ambresburi_n a_o town_n that_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o ambrose_n l._n 3._o p._n 131._o a_o monastery_n in_o wiltshire_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 307._o a_o great_a synod_n or_o council_n hold_v there_o l._n 6._o p._n 17._o a_o nunnery_n there_o build_v by_o ethelfreda_n id._n p._n 20._o ambrose_n vid._n aurelius_n amiens_n in_o picardy_n ancient_o call_v embenum_n l._n 5._o p._n 286._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n the_o first_o roman_a author_n that_o mention_n the_o scot_n l._n 2._o p._n 91._o anarawd_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o rodoric_n the_o great_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n over_o north-wales_n l._n 5._o p._n 280._o
p._n 174_o 176._o have_v after_o redwald_n death_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n deliver_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n id._n p._n 175._o cause_n brass-pot_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o post_n at_o fountain_n near_o the_o highway_n for_o traveller_n to_o drink_v in_o and_o have_v a_o banner_n carry_v before_o he_o as_o he_o go_v through_o the_o street_n ibid._n chief_a king_n over_o all_o the_o english-saxons_a overcome_v cadwallo_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o conquer_v almost_o all_o his_o country_n id._n p._n 176._o his_o head_n bring_v to_o york_n and_o deposit_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n there_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v ibid._n he_o be_v the_o five_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o edwin_n and_o ethelwin_n son_n of_o prince_n ethelwerd_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o anlaff_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 311._o edwin_n aetheling_n drown_v with_o a_o account_n how_o the_o great_a blot_n in_o king_n athelstan_n reign_n l._n 5._o p._n 331_o 337._o edwin_n the_o brother_n of_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n be_v overcome_v by_o griffyth_n ap_fw-mi lewellin_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n and_o slay_v at_o pencadair_n l._n 6._o p._n 64_o 65._o edwold_n brother_n to_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n live_v and_o die_v a_o hermit_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o cerne_n in_o dorsetshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 22._o egbert_n succeed_v his_o father_n ercenbryht_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 189._o give_v reculf_n to_o basse_fw-fr the_o priest_n and_o at_o his_o death_n bestow_v part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n for_o expiate_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o cousin_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v his_o decease_n id._n p._n 192_o 193._o egbert_n the_o priest_n a_o venerable_a person_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n convert_v the_o monk_n of_o hij_fw-la to_o the_o right_a faith_n so_o that_o they_o afterward_o observe_v the_o catholic_n rite_n and_o when_o he_o have_v live_v with_o they_o here_o thirteen_o year_n die_v l._n 4._o p._n 217_o 220._o egbert_n make_v bishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o receive_v a_o pall_n from_o the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n province_n and_o have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o deira_n and_o bernicia_n l._n 4._o p._n 222_o 223._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n he_o be_v base_a brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o regain_v the_o pall_n to_o that_o see_n build_v a_o noble_a library_n in_o york_n account_v then_o one_o of_o the_o best_a in_o europe_n id._n p._n 223_o 229._o egbert_n the_o son_n of_o aealmond_n be_v the_o father_n of_o athulf_n or_o athelwulf_n l._n 4._o p._n 233._o egbert_n or_o egferth_n the_o son_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v anoint_v king_n with_o he_o l._n 4._o p._n 233_o 235._o when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n but_o within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o die_n id._n p._n 240._o egbert_n or_o ecgbryht_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v l._n 4._o p._n 242._o his_o succession_n to_o brihtric_n and_o afterward_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 243._o l._n 5._o p._n 254._o through_o brihtric_n jealousy_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o king_n offa_n for_o refuge_n from_o he_o he_o retire_v into_o france_n where_o he_o tarry_v three_o year_n and_o so_o polish_v the_o roughness_n of_o his_o own_o country_n manner_n id._n p._n 243._o but_o be_v upon_o brihtric_n death_n without_o issue_n recall_v by_o the_o west-saxon_a nobility_n and_o ordain_v king_n and_o reign_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n id._n p._n 244._o he_o unite_v all_o the_o heptarchy_n into_o one_o kingdom_n to_o the_o last_a peace_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n l._n 5._o p._n 245._o leave_v the_o mercian_n northumbrian_n and_o east-angle_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o their_o respective_a prince_n as_o tributary_n to_o his_o crown_n id._n p._n 2_o 46_o 253_o 254_o 255._o be_v ordain_v king_n which_o ethelwerd_v express_o term_v his_o election_n as_o be_v the_o only_a survive_a prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n as_o great_a nephew_n so_o ina_n by_o his_o brother_n inegilds_n id._n p._n 247_o 255._o and_o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n he_o change_v the_o name_n of_o this_o kingdom_n into_o that_o of_o england_n id._n ibid._n make_v up_o a_o peace_n between_o eardulf_n and_o kenwulf_n and_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o oath_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o absolute_o subdue_v cornwall_n and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 249._o subdue_v the_o northern_a welsh-man_n make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o and_o enter_v again_o their_o border_n upon_o a_o fresh_a rebellion_n and_o lay_v they_o waste_v from_o north_n to_o south_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n id._n p._n 250_o 251_o 254_o 255._o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o beornwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n the_o kentish_a and_o surrey_n man_n the_o south_n and_o east-saxons_a all_o submit_v to_o he_o id._n p._n 253_o 254_o 255._o subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o all_o the_o south_n of_o humber_n he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n the_o seven_o before_o he_o be_v there_o enumerate_v id._n p._n 254._o be_v offer_v peace_n and_o due_a subjection_n by_o the_o northumber_n have_v lead_v a_o army_n against_o they_o as_o far_o as_o door_n a_o place_n suppose_a to_o be_v beyond_o humber_n he_o be_v the_o great_a king_n that_o till_o then_o have_v ever_o reign_v in_o england_n he_o expel_v withlaff_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n id._n ibid._n vanquish_v switherd_v king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o ever_o after_o that_o expulsion_n the_o west-saxon_a king_n possess_v he_o waste_v northumberland_n and_o make_v eanred_n the_o king_n thereof_o his_o tributary_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clerus_fw-la and_o populus_fw-la in_o a_o great_a council_n which_o he_o summon_v to_o meet_v at_o winchester_n ibid._n encounter_n thirty_o ship_n of_o danish_a pirate_n at_o carrum_fw-la in_o gloucestershire_n but_o after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n the_o latter_a keep_v the_o field_n be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o fortune_n cease_v to_o favour_v his_o undertake_n id._n p._n 256._o fight_v the_o dane_n and_o cornish-man_n at_o hengston_n in_o cornwall_n and_o beat_v they_o his_o death_n have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n and_o character_n for_o nine_o year_n reign_v supreme_a king_n over_o all_o britain_n id._n p._n 257._o his_o burial_n at_o winchester_n id._n p._n 258._o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v by_o they_o expel_v his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v to_o he_o l._n 5._o p._n 277._o egelfleda_n surname_v the_o fair_a the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n ordmar_n whether_o king_n edgar_n wife_n or_o concubine_n uncertain_a l._n 6._o p._n 12._o egelnoth_n vid._n ethelnoth_n egfrid_n or_o ecverth_n succeed_v oswi_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o wage_n war_n with_o wulfher_n and_o win_v from_o he_o all_o the_o country_n of_o lindsey_n id._n p._n 193_o 196._o give_v abbot_n benedict_n as_o much_o land_n as_o serve_v seventy_o family_n lie_v near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wir_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n id._n p._n 194._o have_v a_o great_a contention_n with_o bishop_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n id._n p._n 196_o 197._o fight_v with_o ethelfred_n near_o trent_n id._n p._n 198._o send_v a_o great_a army_n to_o ireland_n which_o miserable_o waste_v that_o nation_n id._n p._n 201._o he_o and_o his_o army_n through_o rashness_n be_v all_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o pict_n id._n p._n 202_o 211._o eglesburh_fw-mi now_o call_v alesbury_n in_o buckinghamshire_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o egonesham_n now_o enisham_n in_o oxfordshire_n id._n ib._n egric_fw-la upon_o king_n sigebert_n resignation_n and_o turn_v monk_n become_v king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n l._n 4._o p._n 179._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 181._o egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n find_v the_o abbey_n of_o evesham_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n report_v l._n 4._o p._n 216_o 217._o egwinna_n a_o lady_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o nobleman_n who_o name_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v her_o strange_a dream_n and_o how_o she_o come_v afterward_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o elder_a on_o who_o he_o beget_v athelstan_n that_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n l._n
goth_n by_o honorius_n l._n 2._o p._n 105._o gemote_a or_o hundred-court_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 13_o 14._o general_n if_o his_o heart_n fail_v the_o army_n fly_v a_o cowardly_a general_n often_o make_v cowardly_a soldier_n l._n 6._o p._n 30_o 87._o gentleman_n of_o ordinary_a estate_n have_v in_o king_n alfred_n time_n village_n and_o township_n of_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o penalty_n due_a for_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n l._n 5._o p._n 295._o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a author_n of_o brutus_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o his_o history_n cry_v out_o against_o almost_o as_o soon_o as_o publish_v l._n 1._o p._n 6._o his_o story_n of_o the_o british_a war_n in_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n time_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a account_n and_o wherein_o l._n 2._o p._n 39_o 40._o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o he_o about_o severus_n his_o death_n id._n p._n 78._o his_o story_n of_o constantine_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o britain_n prove_v false_a l._n 3._o p._n 116._o his_o story_n as_o to_o its_o truth_n inquire_v into_o of_o augustine_n persuade_v king_n ethelbert_n to_o incite_v ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n to_o make_v war_n on_o the_o britain_n l._n 4._o p._n 164_o 165._o his_o account_n of_o cadwallo_n be_v bury_v at_o london_n and_o his_o body_n put_v into_o a_o brazen_a statue_n of_o a_o man_n on_o horseback_n and_o set_v over_o ludgate_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o saxon_n all_o false_a id._n p._n 177._o gerent_fw-la king_n of_o the_o britain_n fight_v with_o king_n ina_n and_o nun_n his_o kinsman_n l._n 4._o p._n 215._o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v king_n of_o cornwall_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 216._o germanus_n and_o lupus_n send_v from_o france_n to_o confirm_v britain_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n l._n 2._o p._n 107._o his_o second_o voyage_n to_o britain_n upon_o the_o renew_a address_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o defend_v god_n cause_n against_o pelagianism_n l._n 3._o p._n 117._o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v upon_o a_o magistrate_n son_n the_o sinew_n of_o who_o leg_n have_v be_v long_o shrink_v up_o which_o by_o his_o stroke_v he_o restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o id._n ibid._n gerontius_n general_n to_o constans_n bring_v all_o spain_n under_o his_o obedience_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o but_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o command_n revolt_n and_o set_v up_o maximus_n one_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o emperor_n his_o cruel_a end_n id._n ib._n gessoriacum_n portus_n iccius_n in_o caesar_n time_n afterward_o bononia_n and_o now_o buloigne_n l._n 2._o p._n 31_o 40._o geta_n severus_n the_o emperor_n young_a son_n governor_n of_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o this_o island_n l._n 2._o p._n 75._o be_v kill_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o brother_n bassianus_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n id._n p._n 77._o and_o bassianus_n have_v take_v the_o surname_n of_o antonini_n ib._n &_o 79._o his_o name_n command_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o monument_n by_o this_o his_o wicked_a brother_n which_o be_v do_v according_o id._n p._n 79._o gethic_n the_o ancient_a scythic_a or_o gethic_a tongue_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o german_a l._n 3._o p._n 122._o gewiss_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ancient_o so_o call_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cynegil_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o byrinus_fw-la a_o italian_a who_o come_v hither_o by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n honorius_n l._n 4._o p._n 179._o gildas_n design_v not_o any_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o country_n but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o saxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 137._o his_o sharp_a invective_n against_o the_o british_a king_n accuse_v five_o of_o they_o of_o very_o heinous_a enormity_n id._n p._n 139._o his_o severe_a character_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n id._n p._n 140_o 141._o that_o he_o can_v not_o study_v at_o oxford_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o for_o the_o pagan-saxons_a be_v then_o master_n of_o that_o part_n of_o england_n l._n 5._o p._n 290._o girwy_n now_o yarrow_n near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tyne_n where_o a_o monastery_n be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n paul_n l._n 4._o p._n 194_o 205_o 222._o gisa_n succeed_v duduc_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o somersetshire_n i_o e._n wells_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o glanmorgan_a in_o wales_n have_v its_o name_n from_o one_o morgan_n who_o be_v drive_v thither_o by_o his_o brother_n cunedage_n and_o there_o slay_v l._n 1._o p._n 11._o glappa_fw-la king_n of_o bernicia_n reign_v for_o two_o year_n but_o who_o he_o be_v or_o how_o descend_v the_o author_n be_v silent_a in_o l._n 3._o p._n 144._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 145._o osgat_fw-la glappa_fw-la the_o danish_a earl_n when_o he_o be_v expel_v england_n l._n 6._o p._n 73._o glass_n when_o the_o art_n of_o make_v it_o be_v first_o teach_v the_o english_a nation_n l._n 4._o p._n 194._o glastenbury_n besiege_a by_o king_n arthur_n in_o gildas_n his_o time_n with_o a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n because_o queen_n gueniver_n his_o wife_n have_v be_v ravish_v from_o he_o by_o melvas_n who_o then_o reign_v in_o somersetshire_n l._n 3._o p._n 135._o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o this_o monastery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o slight_v as_o false_a since_o king_n arthur_n be_v there_o bury_v and_o his_o tomb_n discover_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o id._n p._n 137._o this_o ancient_a monastery_n be_v new_o build_v by_o king_n ina_n with_o large_a endowment_n and_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o p._n 218_o 219._o king_n edmund_n body_n be_v bring_v from_o a_o place_n call_v pucklekirk_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v hither_o and_o here_o bury_v l._n 5._o p._n 345._o and_o so_o likewise_o king_n edgar_n with_o great_a solemnity_n for_o he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a liberal_a benefactor_n to_o this_o monastery_n l._n 6._o p._n 9_o as_o be_v edmund_n surname_v ironside_n his_o grandson_n this_o be_v by_o all_o the_o saxon_n call_v glaestingabyrig_n id._n p._n 48._o gleni_n a_o river_n but_o where_o be_v not_o by_o our_o author_n mention_v l._n 4._o p._n 174._o glewancester_n now_o call_v gloucester_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o glotta_n and_o bodotria_n two_o straits_n now_o the_o â—_z of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunbritton_n in_o scotland_n l._n 2._o p._n 99_o god_n in_o bede_n time_n be_v serve_v in_o five_o several_a language_n l._n 1._o p._n 5._o goda_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n march_v out_o with_o one_o strenwald_n a_o valiant_a knight_n to_o fight_v the_o dane_n they_o be_v both_o kill_v l._n 6._o p._n 22._o godfather_n answerable_a for_o those_o child_n for_o who_o they_o stand_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n capable_a of_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n l._n 4._o p._n 233._o godfred_n son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n subdue_v the_o whole_a isle_n of_o anglesey_n and_o spoil_v all_o the_o land_n of_o dywet_n with_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n &c._n &c._n l._n 6._o p._n 7.20_o godiva_n a_o foundress_n with_o her_o husband_n leofrick_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coventry_n and_o how_o she_o free_v the_o say_a town_n from_o the_o grievous_a tax_n impose_v on_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 71._o godmundingham_n the_o place_n where_o a_o idol-temple_n stand_v in_o king_n edwin_n time_n not_o far_o from_o york_n eastward_o near_o the_o river_n dargo_v l._n 4._o p._n 174._o godwin_n earl_n governor_z or_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o west-saxony_n l._n 6._o p._n 61._o his_o treachery_n to_o alfred_n one_o of_o king_n ethelred_n son_n who_o by_o a_o forge_v letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o queen_n emma_n his_o mother_n he_o entice_v over_o into_o england_n then_o make_v he_o prisoner_n at_o guildford_n and_o send_v he_o up_o to_o harold_n and_o what_o afterward_o become_v of_o he_o and_o his_o six_o hundred_o follower_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o he_o not_o long_o survive_v their_o loss_n and_o most_o of_o they_o suffer_v various_a kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n id._n p._n 62_o 63._o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o villainy_n by_o aelfrick_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o how_o he_o purchase_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o king_n hardecnute_n id._n p._n 67._o by_o his_o interest_n get_v edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a alfred_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o afterward_o crown_v king_n at_o westminster_n id._n p._n 69_o 70._o his_o own_o and_o his_o son_n be_v great_a power_n in_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n that_o